|
Тре'тїе е%здра
|
Третя книга Ездри*
|
|
Глvа, а~”
|
Chapter 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Вторы'е кни'ги е%здры пррoка, сн~а зара'їе^ва. сн~а а^ꙁарїева сн~а е^лихїева сн~а са'данїева сн~а садокова, сн~а а^хитова
|
The second book of the prophet Ezra, the son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah, the son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
сн~а а^хїева, сн~а финее^сова, сн~а гее^лїева, сн~а а^марїева, сн~а а^фїе^ва. сн~а маримо'това. сн~а а^рна'ева сн~а ѓ^ꙁїева, сн~а вори'џова. сн~а а^висе'ева. сн~а финее^сова. сн~а е^леа^за'рова.
|
the son of Ahijah, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth, the son of Arna, the son of Uzzi, the son of Borith, the son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
сн~а а^а^ро'нова, эT колњ'на левљ=и и^же быs ю%ꙁникомᲆ в# ꙁемли` меDскои, въ црsтво а^ртаћерћа цр~я прь'скаго”
|
the son of Aaron, of the tribe of Levi; who was captive in the land of the Medes, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of the Persians.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Бы'сть сло'во гн~е къ мнњ си'це,
|
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ди` и^ въꙁвњсти лю'демъ мои^мᲆ дњ'ла иX, и^ лђка'в#ствїе и^хъ е^же сътвори'ша, да въꙁвњстя'тъ и^хъ сн~овомъ своиM
|
Go thy way, and show my people their sinful deeds, and their children their wickedness which they have done against me; that they may tell their children’s children:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ја%ко грњхи` рож#шихъ и^хъ ё^мно'жишася. поне'же мене` ѓ^ста'виша, и^ жря'хђ бг~омъ чю'ждимъ”
|
because the sins of their fathers are increased in them: for they have forgotten me, and have done sacrifice unto strange gods.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Є$да ли не а%ꙁъ и^ꙁведо'хъ иX и^ꙁ# земли` е^гљ=пет#скїя эT до'мђ рабо'ты Тїи же прогнњ'ваша м^я, и^ совњти мои` ё^ничижи'ша”
|
Did I not bring them out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage? but they have provoked me unto wrath, and have despised my counsels.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Того же ра'ди ѓ^стрижи` вла'сы главы` твое^я, и^ верꙁи на ни'х# вся ѕла'я, и^же не послђшаша ꙁако'на мое^го, и^ лю'дїе же бњша ненаказа'н#ни
|
Shake thou then the hair of thy head, and cast all evils upon them, for they have not been obedient unto my law, but it is a rebellious people.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ доко'лњ же трьплю` и^мъ, и%мже и^ꙁ#ја^ви'хъ вся` бл~гая”
|
How long shall I forbear them, unto whom I have done so much good?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
НиꙁложиX и^хъ ради мно'жесᲄво цр~еи, и^ пораꙁи'хъ фараѓ'на съ люDми е^го, и^ съ всњми во'и е^го”
|
Many kings have I overthrown for their sakes; Pharaoh with his servants and all his host have I smitten down.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ вся` ја^ꙁы'ки эT лица` и^хъ погђби'хъ, и^ на въсто'цњ же двњ ѓ%бласти людїи тљ=рскихъ и^ сидо'н#скихъ распраши'хъ и^ поби'хъ всXњ враго'въ иX,
|
All the nations have I destroyed before them, and in the east I have scattered the people of two provinces, even of Tyre and Sidon, and have slain all their adversaries.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ты же гл~и к ни'мъ си'це” Та'ко гл~етъ г~ь,
|
Speak thou therefore unto them, saying,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
а%ꙁъ в^ы преведо'хъ скво'ѕњ мо'ре, и^ ё^гото'вахъ вамъ пђть бл~гъ и^ꙁначала, и^ дахъ ва'мъ мољ=сїя во'жда, и^ а^а^ро'на въ і^ере'я,
|
Thus saith the Lord, of a truth I brought you through the sea, and where there was no path I made for you highways; I gave you Moses for a leader, and Aaron for a priest.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ да'хъ вамъ свњтᲆ въ сто'лпњ ѓ%гненњ, и^ сътвори'хъ въ васъ чюдеса` ве'лїя, вы же мене ꙁабы'сте, реq г~ь”
|
I gave you light in a pillar of fire, and great wonders have I done among you; yet have ye forgotten me, saith the Lord.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Та'ко гл~еT г~ь вседержи'тель, крастели бы'ша ваM въ знаменїе, и^ да'хъ ваM по'лкы вᲆ ꙁащище'нїе, вы же и^ та'мо ропта'сте.
|
Thus saith the Lord Almighty, The quails were for a token to you; I gave you a camp for your safeguard, nevertheless ye murmured there:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ не радова'сᲄеся ѓ^ и^мени мое^мъ, побњды ради враго'въ ва'шиX н^о ропта'сте да'же и^ до нн~њ,
|
and ye triumphed not in my name for the destruction of your enemies, but ever to this day do ye yet murmur.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ где сTђ бл~гости и^же вамъ творя'хᲆ” Є$да ли не въ пђсты'ни, въ вре'мя в не'же а^лка'сте въ а^л#чбњ въпїю'щи къ мнњ`
|
Where are the benefits that I have done for you? when ye were hungry and thirsty in the wilderness, did ye not cry unto me,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
гл~я, чесо ра'ди и^ꙁведе наs вᲆ пђсты'ню сїю погђби'ти” Лђчше бо б^њ намъ рабо'тати е^гљ=птяномъ, нежели ё^мрњти въ пђсты'ни се'и”
|
saying, Why hast thou brought us into this wilderness to kill us? it had been better for us to have served the Egyptians, than to die in this wilderness.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Є$да ли не млрsдова'хъ ѓ^ слеꙁа'хъ ва'шихъ, и^ не дахъ л^и ва'мъ маннђ въ пищђ, и^ ја^до'сте хлњбъ а^гг~лъскїи”
|
I had pity upon your mournings, and gave you manna for food; ye did eat angels’ bread.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Є$гдаy бњсте жаждђще, не раꙁсяде ли ся ка'мень, и^ потеко'ша ва'мъ ѓ^билъны во'ды, не ли'ствїемъ л^и защитя'хъ в^ы эT зно'я,
|
When ye were thirsty, did I not cleave the rock, and waters flowed out to your fill? for the heat I covered you with the leaves of the trees.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ не да'хъ л^и ва'мъ въ наслњдїе зе'млю ѓ^билнђ, і^ не и^ꙁгнаX ли` эT лица ва'шего ханане'ѓv и^ фереꙁеѓ'вᲆ, и^ филистимлянъ, и что' же боле'и ваM сътворю` рече г~ь”
|
I divided among you fruitful lands; I cast out the Canaanites, the Perizzites, and the Philistines, before you: what shall I yet do more for you? saith the Lord.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Та'ко гл~тъ г~ь вседръжи'тель, е^гда` бњ'сте въ пђсты'ни, на рњцњ а^м#море'истњ и^ жа'ждђщи и^ хђляще и^мя мое,
|
Thus saith the Lord Almighty, When ye were in the wilderness, at the bitter river, being athirst, and blaspheming my name,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
н^о не пож#гохъ в^ы ѓ^гнемъ хђле'нїя ради ва'шего. н^о влага'ющи дре'во въ во'дђ сътвориX ваM во'дђ слаDкђ.
|
I gave you not fire for your blasphemies, but cast a tree in the water, and made the river sweet.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
что' же бо'лее сътворю т^и ЭO і^а'кове, не въсхотњлъ б^о е^си послђшати і^ё'до. прїидђ б^о къ прочїимъ ја^зы'комᲆ и^мже да'мъ и^мя мое да съблюдђтъ зако'нъ мои.
|
What shall I do unto thee, O Jacob? thou, Judah, wouldest not obey me: I will turn me to other nations, and unto them will I give my name, that they may keep my statutes.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
понеже в^ы ѓ^ста'висте м^я, и^ а'зъ ѓ^сᲄа'влю в^ы. и^ просящиM ва'мъ млsти, не ё^милю'ся.
|
Seeing ye have forsaken me, I also will forsake you; when ye ask me to be merciful unto you, I will have no mercy upon you.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ е^гда` въꙁ#ꙁвоте м^я и^ а'ꙁъ не ё^слы'шђ в^ы. рђ'цњ б^о ва'ши по'лны кро'ви, но'ѕњ же ва'ши ско'ры на ё^бїенїе,
|
Whensoever ye shall call upon me, I will not hear you: for ye have defiled your hands with blood, and your feet are swift to commit manslaughter.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ ѓ^ста'висте не мене`, н^о себе` гл~еT г~ь.
|
Ye have not as it were forsaken me, but your own selves, saith the Lord.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
та'ко гл~етъ г~ь вседръжи'тель, е^да` л^и аZ не моли'хъ ва'съ ја%коже эTц~ъ сн~ы, и^ ја^ко мт~и дще'рїи, и^ли ја%ко доя'щїя ѓ^тро'чатъ свои^хъ.
|
Thus saith the Lord Almighty, Have I not prayed you as a father his sons, as a mother her daughters, and a nurse her young babes,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
да бђ'дете м^и въ лю'ди, и^ а'ꙁъ ваM въ б~а, и^ в^ы мн^њ въ сн~ы, и^ а'ꙁъ ва'мъ въ эTц~а”
|
that ye would be my people, and I should be your God; that ye would be my children, and I should be your father?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Собирахъ в^ы ја^ко коко'шᲆ птенца своя` поD кри'лњ свои`. нн~њ же чт^о сътворю ваM эTве'ргђ в^ы эT лица` мое^го.
|
I gathered you together, as a hen gathereth her chicks under her wings: but now, what shall I do unto you? I will cast you out from my presence.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ е^гда` принесете жрътвђ, эTвра'щђ эT ваs лице` мое. възненави'дњхъ б^о пра'ꙁдники ва'ша и^ новомњсячїя, и^ ѓ^брњза'нїя ва'ша.
|
When ye offer oblations unto me, I will turn my face from you: for your solemn feast days, your new moons, and your circumcisions of the flesh, have I rejected.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
послаX б^о къ ва'мъ рабы мои` прoрки иXже ја%сᲄе и^ ё^би'сᲄе, и^ телеса` иX на ча'сти раꙁ#сњко'сте, и%хже кро'ви а%зъ въꙁы'щђ гл~етъ г~ь”
|
I sent unto you my servants the prophets, whom ye have taken and slain, and torn their bodies in pieces, whose blood I will require of your hands, saith the Lord.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Та'ко гл~еT г~ь вседръжи'тель, доM ва'шъ пђстᲆ бђдTе і^ и^ꙁвръгђ в^ы ја%коже вњтръ возмњта'етᲆ праX.
|
Thus saith the Lord Almighty, Your house is desolate, I will cast you out as the wind doth stubble.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^ сн~ы ва'ша не ро'дяT чаD. поне'же ѓ^ста'виша ꙁа'повњди моя`, и^ лђка'вое сътвори'ша предо мно'ю.
|
And your children shall not be fruitful; for they have neglected my commandment unto you, and done that which is evil before me.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
да'мъ домы` ва'ша лю'демъ грядђщимъ, и^же не слы'шаша м^я ё^вњрятъ и^ преD ни'ми же чюдесъ не твори'хъ, ѓ^ни сътворяT е^ли'ка повелњхъ,
|
Your houses will I give to a people that shall come; who not having heard of me yet believe me; they to whom I have shown no signs shall do that which I have commanded.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
не вњдђще прoркъ моиX, воZгнђша'юTся лђка'въствъ всои^хъ”
|
They have seen no prophets, yet they shall call their former estate to remembrance.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Нн~њ же хощђ` въꙁвњстити сла'вђ лю'дїи грядђщихъ, и^хже ѓ%троки веселя'тся съ радостїю, ѓ^чи'ма б^о е^стественыма не видњша м^я, дх~оM же вњрђ'ютъ е^же гл~ахъ”
|
I take to witness the grace of the people that shall come, whose little ones rejoice with gladness: and though they see me not with bodily eyes, yet in spirit they shall believe the thing that I say.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Нн~њ же ꙁри` бра'те какова сїя сла'ва, и^ ви'жDь лю'дїе приходя'щїа эT восто'ка сл~нца
|
And now, O father, behold with glory; and see the people that come from the east:
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и%мже а%ꙁъ да'мъ сла'вђ, а^враа'млю, і^саа'ковђ, і^а'ковлю і^ѓ^сїі^нђ, а^мо'совђ михеи^нђ. і^ѓ^и'левђ. а^вдїинђ. і^ѓ'нинђ.
|
unto whom I will give for leaders, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Hosea, Amos, and Micah, Joel, Obadiah, and Jonah,
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
наё'мовђ. а^в#вакђмовђ. софо'нїинђ, а^гге'инђ. захарїинђ. и^ малахїи^нђ. и^же нарицаеᲄся а^гг~лом# гн~имъ”
|
Nahum, and Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, who is called also the angel of the Lord.
|
|
Глvа, в~”
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Та'ко гл~етъ г~ь, а^ꙁъ и^зведо'хъ лю'ди сїя и^з работы`, и^ да'хъ и^мъ повеле'нїа рабы` мои^ми прoрки, и%хже послђшати не въсхотᲇша, и^ эTвр'ьгоша совњты моя,
|
Thus saith the Lord, I brought this people out of bondage, and I gave them my commandments by my servants the prophets; whom they would not hear, but set my counsels at nought.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
мт~и и^же роди` и^хъ гл~а и^мъ, и^дњте сн~ы поне'же вдови'ца ѓ^ста'влена е^смь.
|
The mother that bare them saith unto them, go your way, O my children; for I am a widow and forsaken.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
въспита'хъ вы съ ра'достїю, погђбиX же в^ы съ ско'рбїю, ја^ко съгрњши'сте г~ђ б~ђ ва'шемђ творя'щи лђка'вое пред нимъ”
|
I brought you up with gladness, and with sorrow and heaviness have I lost you: for ye have sinned before the Lord God, and done that which is evil before me.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Нн~њ же чт^о сотворю` с ва'ми. а^ꙁъ вдови'ца ѓ^ста'вленая, и^дњте же сн~ы и^ проси'те эT г~а млsти
|
But what shall I now do unto you? for I am a widow and forsaken: go your way, O my children, and ask mercy of the Lord.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
а%ꙁ же свњдњтельсᲄвђ'ю эTч~е на мт~рᲆ сн~овъ твои^хъ и^же завњта мое^го съхрани'ти не въсхотᲇша,
|
As for me, O father, I call upon thee for a witness over the mother of these children, because they would not keep my covenant,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
в#да'ждь и^хъ на посрамощенїе и^ мт~ръ и^хъ на расхище'нїе, да не ё^мно'жится ктомђ ро'дъ и^хъ”
|
that thou bring them to confusion, and their mother to a spoil, that there may be no offspring of them.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
І$ и^мена и^хъ да расточаTся въ ја^зы'ки, и^ да бђдђт# потреблены эT лица` земля`, ꙁане` възгордњша завњтомъ мои^мъ.
|
Let them be scattered abroad among the heathen, let their names be blotted out of the earth: for they have despised my covenant.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ё^вы` тебњ а^с#сљ=рїя съкрива'ющи в себњ` непра'ведныя” Въспомяни` ро'де лђка'выи чт^о сътвориX содо'мђ и^ гомо'рђ,
|
Woe unto thee, Assyria, thou that hidest the unrighteous with thee! O thou wicked nation, remember what I did unto Sodom and Gomorrah;
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^хже земля` въ жђпелњ и^ въ хо'лмњхъ пе'пелныхъ” Такоже и^ тXњ накажђ и^же м^я не послђшашA, гл~етъ г~ь вседръжи'тель”
|
whose land lieth in clods of pitch and heaps of ashes: even so also will I do unto them that have not hearkened unto me, saith the Lord Almighty.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Та'ко гл~етъ г~ь къ е%здрњ, възвњсти лю'демъ мои^мъ, ја%ко да'мъ иM црsтво і^ерsли'м#ско е^же и^мњхъ да'ти і^и^л~ю.
|
Thus saith the Lord unto Ezra, Tell my people that I will give them the kingdom of Jerusalem, which I would have given unto Israel.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ сътворю` себњ по'средњ и^хъ сла'вђ и^ да'мъ и^мъ вњчныя ѓ^би'тели, и^же ё^гото'вахъ в нача'лњ.
|
Their glory also will I take unto me, and give these the everlasting tabernacles, which I had prepared for them.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
дре'во живо'тное да бђдетъ и^мъ въ бл~гоё^ха'нїе. и^ не и%мђть дњлати ниже трђди'тися.
|
They shall have the tree of life for an ointment of sweet savor; they shall neither labor, nor be weary.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^дњте и^ ѓ^дръжите моли'те же да ё^кратя'тся ваM дн~и тїи продлъжа'щїися” Бди'те б^о понеже вамъ ё^гото'вано црsтвїе,
|
Ask, and ye shall receive: pray for few days unto you, that they may be shortened: the kingdom is already prepared for you: watch.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
засвњдњтельствђи нб~омъ и^ земле'ю. и^же потреби'хъ ѕл^о, и^ соᲄворихъ бл~гая, ја%коже а^ꙁъ живђ` гл~еT г~ь.
|
Take heaven and earth to witness, take them to witness; for I have given up the evil, and created the good: for I live, saith the Lord.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
мт~и ѓ^бои^ми` сн~ы твоя`, и^ въспита'и и^хъ съ веселїемъ ја%ко голђби'ца, и^ ё^тверди` но'ѕњ твои` ја%ко сто'лпъ, понеже тебе` и^збра'хъ, гл~етъ г~ь.
|
Mother, embrace thy children; I will bring them out with gladness like a dove; establish their feet; for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ въскр~шђ ме'ртвыя эT мњстъ и^хъ і^ и^зведђ и^хъ эT гро'бъ и^хъ” Позна'хъ б^о и%мя мое` въ і^и^л~и,
|
And those that be dead will I raise up again from their places, and bring them out from their tombs: for I have known my name in them.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ЭO мт~и сн~овъ тњхъ не ё^бо'ися ничто'же, а%зъ ё^ботебе` и^ꙁбра'хъ гл~етъ г~ь”
|
Fear not, thou mother of the children: for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Послю` на по'моu рабы` мои`, і^са'їю, і^е^ремїю, и%хже совњтомъ ѓ^ст~ихъ, и^ ё^гото'вахъ тебњ`, в~і, древе'съ разли'чными пло'ды”
|
For thy help will I send my servants Isaiah and Jeremiah, after whose counsel I have sanctified and prepared for thee twelve trees laden with diverse fruits,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ толи'ко же и^сто'чниковъ текђщихъ ме'домъ и^ мле'комъ, и^ седмь горᲆ ѕњло ве'лїихъ, родя'щиX ро'жђ и^ кри'нъ, и%миже въꙁвеселю` сн~ы твоа”
|
and as many fountains flowing with milk and honey, and seven mighty mountains, whereupon there grow roses and lilies, whereby I will fill thy children with joy.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Твори` пра'вдђ вдови'ци и^ бђ'ди помощникъ си'рђ, да'и нищђ и^ ꙁащити` сиротђ`, и^ ѓ^дњи нагаго
|
Do right to the widow, judge the fatherless, give to the poor, defend the orphan, clothe the naked,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
прилежи` немо'щномђ, и^ не посмње%шися хро'момђ, бњднђ помози` и^ слњпого и^ꙁведи` на свњтъ мои,
|
heal the broken and the weak, laugh not a lame man to scorn, defend the maimed, and let the blind man come unto the sight of my glory.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
сокры'и младе'нца и^ ста'рца междђ стњна'ми твои^ми”
|
Keep the old and young within thy walls.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Є$гда' же ѓ^бря'щеши мр~тва ꙁнамена'ющи погреби` е^го” И$ да'мъ тебњ прь'вое сњде'нїе въ воскрsнїе ме'ртвыхъ”
|
Wheresoever thou findest the dead, set a sign upon them and commit them to the grave, and I will give thee the first place in my resurrection.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Потрᲆпи'те же лю'дїе мои`, и^ ё^мири'теся прїидеT б^о поко'и твои”
|
Abide still, O my people, and take thy rest, for thy quietness shall come.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
ЭO бл~гая дои'лице въспита'и ча'да твоя, и^ ё^тверди` но'ѕњ и^хъ,
|
Nourish thy children, O thou good nurse, and establish their feet.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
да ни е^ді'нъ эT ра'бъ и^хже тебњ да'хъ поги'бнет# понеже а^ꙁъ эT числа` твое^го възыщђ` и^хъ.
|
As for the servants whom I have given thee, there shall not one of them perish; for I will require them from among thy number.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
не преста'ни же, е^гда прїидетъ дн~ь ско'рби и^ печа'ли” Тогда` про'чїи въспла'чђтся смђща'ю^щися, ты' же въꙁра'дђешися и^мњ'ющи вс^я и^ꙁоби'лно”
|
Be not careful overmuch: for when the day of tribulation and anguish cometh, others shall weep and be sorrowful, but thou shalt be merry and have abundance.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ЗазряT б^отебњ` ја^зы'цы и^ ничто'же ё^спњ'ютᲆ гл~етъ г~ь.
|
The nations shall envy thee, but they shall be able to do nothing against thee, saith the Lord.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
ꙁащи'тятъ тебе рђцᲇ мои`, и^ не ё'зрятъ сн~ы твои` вњчнаго мђче'нїя”
|
My hands shall cover thee, so that thy children see not hell.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Весели'ся ма'ти съ ча'ды твои'ми, понеже а^ꙁъ сп~сђ т^я гл~етъ г~ь”
|
Be joyful, O thou mother, with thy children; for I will deliver thee, saith the Lord.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Въспомяни' же ча'да твоя спя'щїя понеже а^зъ и^зведђ и^хъ эT стра'нъ ꙁемля` и^ по млsти мое'и с ними съᲄворю`, млsтиv ё^бо е^смь гл~еᲄъ г~ь вседръжи'тель”
|
Remember thy children that sleep, for I shall bring them out of the secret places of the earth, and show mercy unto them: for I am merciful, saith the Lord Almighty.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
ѓ^бои^ми' же ча'да твоя дондеже а^ꙁъ прїидђ` и^ млsрдъствђ'ю ѓ^ нихъ. и^сто'чники ё^бо мои` и^зобилђютъ, и^ блDть моя не ѓ^скђдњ'етъ”
|
Embrace thy children until I come, and proclaim mercy unto them: for my wells run over, and my grace shall not fail.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
а%зъ е%ꙁдра взя'хъ повеле'нїе эT г~а на горњ` ѓ^ри'въ, і^ идо'хъ къ і^и^л~ьтяномъ, къ ни'м же е^гда прїидо'хъ небрего'ша м^я, и^ ё^ничижи'ша ꙁаповњдь гн~ю
|
I Ezra received a charge from the Lord upon the mount Horeb, that I should go unto Israel; but when I came unto them, they would none of me, and rejected the commandment of the Lord.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
сегоже ради гл~ю ва'мъ ја^ꙁы'цы е^же слы'шите и^ раꙁђмњ'ите, и^ ча'ите па'стыря ва'шего и^же да'сть ва'мъ поко'и вњчныи, понеже ѓ'нᲆ ё^же блиZ е^сть, і^ и'мать прїити въ и^сконча'нїи вњка”
|
And therefore I say unto you, O ye nations, that hear and understand, look for your shepherd, he shall give you everlasting rest; for he is nigh at hand, that shall come in the end of the world.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Бђдњте же гото'вы к# возда'нїю црsтвїя, свTњ б^о вњчныи въз#сїя'етъ на' вы въ вњки”
|
Be ready to the rewards of the kingdom, for the everlasting light shall shine upon you forevermore.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Бњжи'те сњни вњка сего и^ наслади'теся весе'лїя сла'вы ва'шея, а%ꙁъ свњдњтельствђю сп~сителемъ мои^мъ”
|
Flee the shadow of this world, receive the joyfulness of your glory: I call to witness my savior openly.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
преда'ныи да'ръ прїимете и^ веселитеся бл~годаря'ще приꙁва'вшаго в^ы въ црsтво нбsное.
|
O receive that which is given you of the Lord, and be joyful, giving thanks unto him that hath called you to heavenly kingdoms.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
въста'нњте же и^ сто'ите, и^ сматря'ите число` ꙁна'мена'ныхъ на' бракъ гн~ь
|
Arise up and stand, and behold the number of those that are sealed in the feast of the Lord;
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
въꙁврати'вшихся эT сњни вњка сего, и^ вꙁя'шA преи^спрещре'нно ѓ^дᲇнїе эT г~а.
|
they that withdrew them from the shadow of the world have received glorious garments of the Lord.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
прїими` число` твое сїѓ'не и^ ѓ^дежди` и^хъ ѓ^дњја%нїемъ бњлымъ и^же и^спо'лниша ꙁа'конъ гн~ь,
|
Look upon thy number, O Zion, and make up the reckoning of those of thine that are clothed in white, who have fulfilled the law of the Lord.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
и^спо'лнь б^о число` ча'дъ твои^хъ, и%хже жела'ше” Молю` и^ крњпость бж~їю да бђдTђ ѓ^сщ~енны лю'дїе твои` приꙁва'ныи и^ꙁ нача'ла,
|
The number of thy children, whom thou longest for, is fulfilled: beseech the power of the Lord, that thy people, who have been called from the beginning, may be hallowed.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
а^зъ е%здра видњхъ в# сїѓ'нњ не сочте'ныи со'ньмъ людїи, и^же вс^и пою'ще славя'ще г~а.
|
I Ezra saw upon the mount Zion a great multitude, whom I could not number, and they all praised the Lord with songs.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
посредњ же и^хъ б^њ ю%ноша высоча'ишїи во'зрастомъ паq всњхъ, и^же полага'ше вњнцы` на главђ кое^го'ждо, а^з же дивиXся ѕᲇло
|
And in the midst of them there was a young man of a high stature, taller than all the rest, and upon every one of their heads he set crowns, and was more exalted; whereat I marveled greatly.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ въпроси'хъ а%гг~ла гл~я, чт^о сђть сїи г~и.
|
So I asked the angel, and said, What are these, my Lord?
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
ѓ%н же эTвњща`, сїи сђть и^же совлеkшїися соѓ^дњја^нїи сме'рᲄныX и^ ѓ^бле'кшїися въ бесме'ртныя, и^ нн~њ вњнча'ются и^ прїемлюT фђни'ки и^же и^сповᲇдаша и^мя` гн~е”
|
He answered and said unto me, These are they that have put off the mortal clothing, and put on the immortal, and have confessed the name of God: now are they crowned, and receive palms.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И$ па'ки въпросиX а^гг~ла ѓ^ ю'ноши. кт^о б^њ и^же полага'ше на ниX вњнца`, и^ свᲇти'лники в рђцњ предая'ше.
|
Then said I unto the angel, What young man is he that setteth crowns upon them, and giveth them palms in their hands?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
ѓ%н же эTвњща`, с^е еs сн~ъ бж~їи, е^гоже и^сповњда'ша въ вњцњ сеM” И$ ѕњло м^и чесны бы'ша и^же съ крњпосᲄїю воѓ^рђжа'шаs ꙁа и^мя` гн~е”
|
So he answered and said unto me, It is the Son of God, whom they have confessed in the world. Then began I greatly to commend them that stood so valiantly for the name of the Lord.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
И реq м^и а^гг~лъ и^ди` и^ возвњсᲄи` сїа лю'деM моиM, кацы` и^ ко'ль ве'лїа вїдlњ е^си чюдеса` гн~я”
|
Then the angel said unto me, Go thy way, and tell my people what manner of things, and how great wonders of the Lord God thou hast seen.
|
|
Глvа г~”
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Лњта, л~ го, раꙁоренїе гра'дA е^гда` бњхъ вᲆ вављ=лонњ и^ лежахъ на ѓ%дрњ скорбя'щи, прихожда'хђ же м^и мышленїя.
|
In the thirtieth year after the ruin of the city, I Salathiel (the same is Ezra) was in Babylon, and lay troubled upon my bed, and my thoughts came up over my heart:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ја^ко ви'дњхъ ѓ^пђстњнїе сїѓ'на, и^ мно'жество ве'лїе живђщихъ въ вављ=лонњ,
|
for I saw the desolation of Zion, and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ того ради быX ѕњло смђщенъ въ срDци, и^ нача'хъ ё^милен#ными словесы гл~ати къ вы'шънемђ,
|
And my spirit was sore moved, so that I began to speak words full of fear to the Most High, and said,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ЭO влDко г~и. т^ы са'мъ реклъ е^си эT нача'ла полага'ющи ѓ^снова'нїя зе'мли, и^ повелњлъ е^си лю'дем#
|
O Lord that bearest rule, didst thou not speak at the beginning, when thou didst fashion the earth, and that thyself alone, and commandest the dust,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
е^гда` далъ а^да'мђ плоть мр~твенђ, и^же б^њ дњ'ло рђкъ твои^хъ, и^ въдх~нђлᲆ е^си во'нь дх~ъ животенъ, и^ бы'сть живъ преD тобо'ю,
|
and it gave thee Adam, a body without a soul? yet it was the workmanship of thy hands, and thou didst breathe into him the breath of life, and he was made living before thee.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ въвеl е^си е^го в ра'и е^же насади десница ᲄвоа`, прежDе неже проѕя'бе земля`.
|
And thou leddest him into paradise, which thy right hand did plant, before ever the earth came forward.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ завњща е^мђ съхранити заповњди твоя` и^же престђпи я&” Того ради преда'лъ е^си и& и^ ро'дъ е^го въ смр~ть, и^ ё^мно'жи'ся мно'жество ја^зы'къ людїи иMже нњсᲄь числа`.
|
And unto him thou gavest thy one commandment: which he transgressed, and immediately thou appointedst death for him and in his generations; and there were born of him nations and tribes, peoples and kindreds, without number.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ е^гда` кои^ждо роD послњдова по'хотемъ своиM, сᲆдњлова'ющи ди'вная преD тобо'ю. гордя'щи повеленїеM твоиM.
|
And every nation walked after their own will, and did ungodly things before thee, and despised thy commandments, and thou didst not forbid them.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
пакиy во время навеl е^си на ниX потопъ. и^ потребиl е^си живђщиX на ꙁемли`.
|
Nevertheless again in process of time thou broughtest the flood upon those that dwelt in the world, and destroyedst them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ бысть въ е^ді'нокождо же и^хъ ја^ко а^да'мъ ё'мретъ,
|
And it came to pass that the same hap befell them; like as death was to Adam, so was the flood to these.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
токмо ѓ^ста'виl е^си е^ді'ного ноа и^ с# сᲇменеM е^го, и^з негоже роди'шася всњ правеDнїи.
|
Nevertheless one of them thou leftest, Noah with his household, even all the righteous men that came of him.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ ја%ко начаша мно'житися на ꙁемли` живђщи, и^ раZмно'жися число` сн~овъ но'евыхъ, и^з ни'хже лю'дїе и^ ја^ꙁы'цы мно'ѕи и^ꙁыидо'ша” Съгрњшенїя послDњнихъ, превъꙁыидо'ша непра'вдђ прежни'хъ.
|
And it came to pass, that when they that dwelt upon the earth began to multiply, they multiplied also children, and peoples, and many nations, and began again to be more ungodly than the first.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ бы'ша лђка'ви преD тобо'ю. ѓ^баче же и^збра'лъ е^си себњ` з ниX мђж'а е^мђже и^мя бы'сть а^врааM
|
And it came to pass, when they did wickedly before thee, thou didst choose thee one from among them, whose name was Abraham;
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
е^гоже въꙁлю'билъ е^си. и^ сказа` е^мђ хотњнїя своя`,
|
and him thou lovedst, and unto him only thou showedst the end of the times secretly by night:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ сътвори` с ни'мъ завњтъ вњчныи, ѓ^бњща'ющи не ѓ^стави'ти наслњдъствїя е^го” Є$гда' же даде е^мђ і^саа'ка, і^ и^саа'кђ даде і^а'кова і^ и^сава,
|
and madest an everlasting covenant with him, promising him that thou wouldest never forsake his seed.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^збраl е^си себњ` і^а'кова, і^сава же эTве'рже, и^ раꙁ#мно'жися і^а'ковъ въ мно'жество ве'лїе”
|
And unto him thou gavest Isaac, and unto Isaac thou gavest Jacob and Esau. And thou didst set apart Jacob for thyself, but didst put by Esau: and Jacob became a great multitude.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ бысть е^гда` и^ꙁвелᲆ е^си и^зъ е^гљ=пта сњмя е^го, приведе` и& къ горњ` сїнаи`,
|
And it came to pass, that when thou leddest his seed out of Egypt, thou broughtest them up to the mount Sinai.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
преклони'лъ е^си нб~са и^ смири землю. поколњба'лъ е^си вселе'нђю, и^ трепета'ти сътвори'лъ е^си беꙁднњ. и^ воZмђтилъ е^си ми'ръ.
|
Thou bowedst the heavens also, and didst shake the earth, and movedst the whole world, and madest the depths to tremble, and troubledst the course of that age.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ проидеT сла'ва твоя` вра'ты четвертыми, ѓ^гнеM и^ земнымъ трясе'нїемъ и^ вњтромъ, и^ мра'ꙁомъ” да даси` зако'нъ сњмени і^а'ковлю, и^ ро'дђ і^и^л~евђ прилњжа'нїе”
|
And thy glory went through four gates, of fire, and of earthquake, and of wind, and of cold; that thou mightest give the law unto the seed of Jacob, and the commandment unto the generation of Israel.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Точїю не эTја%лъ е^си срDце лђка'во да законъ твои сътвори'тъ в ни'хъ приѓ^брњтенїе,
|
And yet tookest thou not away from them their wicked heart, that thy law might bring forth fruit in them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
срDце б^о лђка'во нося` пр'ьвыи а^да'мъ, престђпи` и^ побњжеn бысть, и^ та'ко вс^и и^же эT него роди'шася,
|
For the first Adam bearing a wicked heart transgressed, and was overcome; and not he only, but all they also that are born of him.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ б^њ всегда недђ'гъ съпряжеn съ зако'номъ въ срDцахъ члч~ескихᲆ лђка'вна ради кореня, тако и^же чт^о б^њ бл~го преста. и^ чт^о бњ` ѕл^о наста`
|
Thus disease was made permanent; and the law was in the heart of the people along with the wickedness of the root; so the good departed away, and that which was wicked abode still.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ преидо'ша времена` и^ сконᲆча'шася лњта. и^ въздви'глъ е^си себњ` раба` и^мене'мъ дв~да.
|
So the times passed away, and the years were brought to an end: then didst thou raise thee up a servant, called David,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
е^мђже повелњ соѕида'ти граD и%мени твое^мђ, и^ приноси'ти т^ђ џимїяM и^ жертвђ”
|
whom thou commandedest to build a city unto thy name, and to offer oblations unto thee therein of thine own.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ е^гда` б^њ мно'га лњᲄа, живђщїа въ тоM гра'дњ, эTстђпи'ша
|
When this was done many years, then they that inhabited the city did evil,
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
послњдђ'юще лђка'вомђ мышленїю а^да'мовђ, и^ вс^я наслDњствїа е^го. поне'же и^ са'ми бы'ша срDцеM лђка'ви.
|
in all things doing even as Adam and all his generations had done: for they also bare a wicked heart:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
того' же ра'ди граD твои предалъ е^си в рђки вра'гъ твоиX,
|
and so thou gavest thy city over into the hands of thine enemies.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ни л^и лђчша'я сътвори'ша и^же ѓ^бита'ют# въ вављ=лонњ. и^ того ради владњ'ют# сїѓ'номъ”
|
And I said then in my heart, are their deeds any better that inhabit Babylon? and hath she therefore dominion over Zion?
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` прїидо'хъ ꙁд^њ и^ ви'дњхъ непра'вды и%мже нњсть числа`. и^ мно'гихъ съгрњша'ющихъ ви'дњ дш~а моя` да'же до л~ лњта, и^ ё^жасеся срDце мое`
|
For it came to pass when I came hither, that I saw also impieties without number, and my soul saw many evildoers in this thirtieth year, so that my heart failed me.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^же ви'дњхъ мно'жество престђ'пныхъ, и^ како е^си иM тръпњлъ съгрњшающимъ, эTпђща'ющи тMњ и^же лђка'вое творя'хђ, и^ погђби'лъ е^си лю'дїе твои` съхраниl же е^си враги ᲄвоа. не воꙁвњщающи никомђ'же,
|
For I have seen how thou sufferest them sinning, and hast spared the ungodly doers, and hast destroyed thy people, and hast preserved thine enemies; and thou hast not signified
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
вои%стиннђ не вњм# како сїя вразђмњти и'мамъ, е^да сђть дњла добрњ'ишая вављ=лонскїя нежели сїѓ'ньскїя,
|
unto any how thy way may be comprehended. Are the deeds of Babylon better than those of Zion?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
е^гда` позна'ша тебе` прочїи` ја^ꙁы'цы паче і^и^л~я. и^ кацыи ја^ꙁы'цы ё^вњри'ша свњдњтельствђ твое^мђ ја^коже і^а'ковль,
|
Or is there any other nation that knoweth thee beside Israel? or what tribes have so believed thy covenants as these tribes of Jacob?
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
тXњ б^о м#ꙁDа не и^зъја^вля'ется. и^ трђдъ и^хъ не тво'ритᲆ кори'сти. поне'же живђщи и^ ходя'щи по'средњ ја^зы'къ ви'дњхъ я& процвњта'юща. чтоже и^же не въспомянђша повелњнїи твоиX.
|
And yet their reward appeareth not, and their labor hath no fruit: for I have gone hither and thither through the nations, and I see that they abound in wealth, and think not upon thy commandments.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
нн~њ же и^змњри` на мњрилехъ лђка'въствїе на'ше съ лђка'в#ствїемᲆ прочїихъ живђщихъ на земли`, и^ нигдњ` не ѓ^бря'щется и^мя твое толи'ко въ і^и~ли.
|
Weigh thou therefore our iniquities now in the balance, and theirs also that dwell in the world; and so shall it be found which way the scale inclineth.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ е^гда` не съгрњши'ша преD тобо'ю живђщїи на ꙁемли`” И$ли` ко'и ја^зы'къ та'ко въꙁдръжа'лъ за'повњди твоа`.
|
Or when was it that they that dwell upon the earth have not sinned in thy sight? or what nation hath so kept thy commandments?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
въи'стиннђ толи'ко сїи` съхраня'ше повеленїя твоа`, а^ не ја^зы'цы”
|
Thou shalt find that men who may be reckoned by name have kept thy precepts; but nations thou shalt not find.
|
|
Глvа, д~”
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда` эTвњща` къ мнњ` а^гг~лъ е^мђже и^мя ё^рїи^лъ, и^же по'слаn б^њ къ мнњ,
|
And the angel that was sent unto me, whose name was Uriel, gave me an answer,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ рече м^и въ ё%жасњ и^сᲄђпи` срDце твое` въ вњ'цњ семъ, поне'же хо'щеши и^спыта'ти пђти вы'шнего, а^з же эTвњщаX”
|
and said to me, thy heart hath utterly failed thee in regarding this world, and thinkest thou to comprehend the way of the Most High?
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Та'ко е^сть г~и мо'и, ѓ%н же къ мнњ` рече си'це. тр^и пђти` по'сланъ е^смь покаꙁа'ти тебњ и^ тр^и подо'бїя преDста'вити преD тобо'ю.
|
Then said I, Yea my Lord. And he answered me, and said, I am sent to show thee three ways, and to set forth three similitudes before thee:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
эT ни'х#же е^гда` м^и е^ді'нђ и^ꙁ#ја^ви'ши. а%ꙁᲆ ти покажђ` пђть е^го'же жела'еши ви'дњти. и^ наё^чю т^я эTкђ'дђ въ срDце лђка'во прихо'дитъ,
|
whereof if thou canst declare me one, I also will show thee the way that thou desirest to see, and I will teach thee wherefore the heart is wicked.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ реко'хъ въꙁвњсти` г~и мои, и^ рече, и^ди` і^ и^ꙁва'жи м^и ѓ^гня` тя'гость, и^ли и^ꙁ#мњ'ри дыха'нїе вњтра, и^ли въз#врати въспя'ть дн~ь и^же ми'мои^де`”
|
And I said, say on, my Lord. Then said he unto me, Go to, weigh me a weight of fire, or measure me a measure of wind, or call me again the day that is past.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
А/ꙁ# же эTвњща'хъ, е^гда` ли сїа чл~кᲆ сътво'ритъ, е^же т^ы хо'щеши эT мене ё^вњ'дити;
|
Then answered I and said, who of the sons of men is able to do this, that thou shouldest ask me of such things?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ѓ%нже реq, въпрошђ` ли т^я ка'ко е^сть мно'го жили'ща посреd мо'ря, и^ли ка'ко мно'го и^сто'чникъ эT нача'ла бе'ꙁдны, и^ли и^сто'чниковᲆ на ѓ^крђꙁњ нбsнњмъ, и^ли чт^о сђть предњлы ра'иски,
|
And he said unto me, If I had asked thee, saying, How many dwellings are there in the heart of the sea? or how many springs are there at the fountain head of the deep? or how many ways are above the firmament? or which are the outgoings of Hades? or which are the paths of paradise?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ бђ'деши эTвещаᲄи и^ въ бе'ꙁднђ не снидоX ни во а%дъ па'ки, ни на нб~са нико'лиже въꙁыидо'хъ”
|
peradventure thou wouldest say unto me, I never went down into the deep, nor as yet into Hades, neither did I ever climb up into heaven.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Нн~њ же ѓ^ се'мъ не въпроси'хъ т^я, толи'ко ѓ^ ѓ^гни` и^ вњтрњ, и дн~и во'ньже е^си пребыва'лᲆ, и^ беꙁ# си'хъ ве'щеи бы'ти не мо'жеши, ты же ѓ сихъ ничт^о ми эTвњща`”
|
Nevertheless now have I asked thee but only of the fire and wind, and of the day, things wherethrough thou hast passed, and without which thou canst not be, and yet hast thou given me no answer of them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ па'ки м^и рече, чт^о е^сть твое^го, и^ чт^о с тобо'ю и^зрасте`, ꙁна'ти не мо'жеши”
|
He said moreover unto me, Thine own things, that are grown up with thee, canst thou not know;
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ ка'коже сїи сђ'дъ твой въꙁмо'жетъ ѓ^бᲆја%ти пђти` вы'шняго, и^ли свњтъ и^ꙁ#внђ` растлњ'нъ, ка'ко и%мать раꙁђмњти растлњ'нїе е^же а^ꙁъ зрю`.
|
how then can thy vessel comprehend the way of the Most High? and how can he that is already worn out with the corrupted world understand incorruption?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ реко'хъ къ немђ, лђчши дабы е^смы` не бы'ли, нежели бы'ти живђще въ ѕлњ` и^ претрьпњвати невњ'дђще чесо` ра'ди”
|
And when I heard these things I fell upon my face, and said unto him, It were better that we were not here at all, than that we should come hither and live in the midst of ungodliness, and suffer, and not know wherefore.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ѓ%нъ же эTвњща` м^и, прїидоX къ нњ'кои пђсты'ни, и^деже древа совњтъ сътвори'ша
|
He answered me, and said, The woods of the trees of the field went forth, and took counsel together,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
гл~ющи, прїидњте і^ и'демъ и^ двигнемъ бра'нь на' море да преD на'ми побњ'гнетъ” И$ да сътво'римъ себњ и%ныя дђбра'вы”
|
and said, Come, let us go and make war against the sea, that it may depart away before us, and that we may make us more woods.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Та'коже и^ волны` мо'рскїи совњтъ сътвори'ша гл~юще. поидимъ и^ двигнњмъ бра'нь на лњсы по'льныя, да побњди'вши и^хъ въспрїимемᲆ себњ и%ное мњсто”
|
The waves of the sea also in like manner took counsel together, and said, Come, let us go up and subdue the wood of the plain, that there also we may make us another country.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Мышле'нїя же лњсовъ б^њ пра'ꙁна. поне'же прїиде ѓ%гнь и^ пож#же иX,
|
The counsel of the wood was in vain, for the fire came and consumed it:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
та'коже и^ во'лнъ мо'рьскихъ, поне'же въꙁдержа` и& пњсо'къ и^ не даде` иM”
|
likewise also the counsel of the waves of the sea, for the sand stood up and stopped them.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ е^гда` бы е^си бы'лъ сђдїя и^хъ, кое^го бы е^си эT сихъ ѓ^правда'лъ, и^ли ви'нна сътвори'лъ”
|
If thou wert judge now between these two, whom wouldest thou justify, or whom condemn?
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
эTвњща'хъ а^ꙁᲆ, въи%стиннђ въ совњтъ сђетенъ въда'шася, понеже ꙁемля` да'на лњсоM, и^ мо'рю мњ'сто, е^же ноша'ше во'лны е^го,
|
I answered and said, it is a foolish counsel that they both have taken, for the ground is given unto the wood, and the place of the sea is given to bear its waves.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ѓ%н же рече къ мнњ, пра'во рассђди'лъ е^си, чесоже ради себе не сђ'диши,
|
Then answered he me, and said, Thou hast given a right judgment, and why judgest thou not in thine own case?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
поне'же ка'ко ꙁемля` дђбра'вамᲆ и^ мо'ре же волнамъ свои^мᲆ да'но е^сть, та'коже и^же ѓ^бита'ютᲆ на ꙁемли`” Толи'ко вещи ꙁе'мныя разђмњва'юT, а^ е^же на' нб~си і^ и'же на высотњ`
|
For like as the ground is given unto the wood, and the sea to his waves, even so they that dwell upon the earth may understand nothing but that which is upon the earth: and he only that dwelleth above the heavens may understand the things that are above the height of the heavens.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^хъ, И$ эTвњща'хъ си'це, молю' ти ся г~и, мн^њ да'сться ё%мъ раꙁђмњнїя,
|
Then answered I and said, I beseech thee, O Lord, wherefore is the power of understanding given unto me?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
не бо` хотњхъ въпроси'ти ѓ^ вы'шниX твои^хъ. но ѓ^ сихъ и^же всегда` в наs быва'ютъ, чесо ра'ди і^и^л~ь да'нъ въ порђга'нїе ја%ꙁы'комъ” И$ чесо` ра'ди лю'дїе твои` въꙁлю'бленїи да'ны ја^ꙁы'комъ нечести'вымъ” И$ чесо` ра'ди ꙁако'нъ эTц~ъ на'шихъ в па'гђбђ, иZведе'нъ бы'сть и^ расмотре'нїе писа'нїи не сђть”
|
For it was not in my mind to be curious of the ways above, but of such things as pass by us daily; because Israel is given up as a reproach to the heathen, and the people whom thou hast loved is given over unto ungodly nations, and the law of our forefathers is made of none effect, and the written covenants are nowhere regarded,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Чесо ра'ди веꙁдњ ѓ^бита'ем# ја%ко гђсе'ница, живђщи въ вели'цеM стра'сњ и^ ё'жасњ. и^ недосто'ины е^смы` млsти твое^я наслњди'ти”
|
and we pass away out of the world as grasshoppers, and our life is as a vapor, neither are we worthy to obtain mercy.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ чт^о сътворимъ съ и^менемъ своиM, е^гоже м^ы нарица'емᲆ, сїа сђть е^го'же а^зъ въпраша'ю,
|
What will he then do for his name whereby we are called? Of these things have I asked.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ѓ%н же рече, коли'ко бо'леи въпраша'ти и%маши, толи'ко бо'ле и^ ё^диви'шися” Поне'же нђж'но прилежитъ вњ'къ проити`,
|
Then he answered me, and said, if thou be alive thou shalt see, and if thou livest long, thou shalt marvel; for the world hasteneth fast to pass away.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ не възмо'жеши раꙁђмњти чт^о пра'веDныM ѓ^бњща'нна сђть”
|
For it is not able to bear the things that are promised to the righteous in the times to come: for this world is full of sadness and infirmities.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Поне'же непра'вды і^спо'лнь вњкᲆ се'и и^ немощеи. а^ ѓ^ неMже въпраша'еши въꙁвњщђ тебњ, насњяшася лђка'в#сᲄвїа, и^ не ё& прїиде поги'бель е^го,
|
For the evil whereof thou askest me is sown, but the gathering thereof is not yet come.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ е^гда` ли не въꙁвратиTся е^же ся насњя`, и^ не погђби'тся мњ'сто и^де'же насњ'яно лђка'в#ство, не прїидетъ гдњ насњя'но е^сть бл~го,
|
If therefore that which is sown be not reaped, and if the place where the evil is sown pass not away, there cannot come the field where the good is sown.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
поне'же ꙁе'рно сњ'мени ꙁла'го, е^же въсњя'но въ срDце а^да'мово, и^ꙁ нача'ла ка'ко мно'го ѕл^а роди` и^ до нн~њ. и^ родиT да'же до жа'твы,
|
For a grain of evil seed was sown in the heart of Adam from the beginning, and how much wickedness hath it brought forth unto this time! and how much shall it yet bring forth until the time of threshing come!
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
воньми` самᲆ себњ`, ка'ко мно'го ё^мно'жи пло'да ѕла'го ꙁе'рно сњмени лђка'ва,
|
Ponder now by thyself, how great fruit of wickedness a grain of evil seed hath brought forth.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ гдњ бђ'дђтъ не съчте'ныя лђка'в#ства посњ'ены, ка'ко бђ'детъ ве'лїе пожа'тїе ё^гото'вано.
|
When the ears which are without number shall be sown, how great a floor shall they fill!
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
не эTвњщахъ гл~я, когда, и^ въ кое вре'мя сїа бђ'дђтᲆ, и^ чесо ра'ди кра'т#ки и^ не бл~ги лњта на'ша,
|
Then I answered and said, How long? and when shall these things come to pass? wherefore are our years few and evil?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
ѓ%нже рече не бђ'ди ско'ръ паче вы'шняго, поне'же въсђе прилежи'ши е^го превы'шити и^же ё%жасъ ᲄвои мно'гъ,
|
And he answered me, and said, Thou dost not hasten more than the Most High: for thy haste is for thine own self, but he that is above hasteneth on behalf of many.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
е^да` не въпраша'ша дш~а пра'веDныхᲆ ѓ^ тацXњ ве'щаX въ ꙁатворе'нїю свое^мъ гл~я” доко'лњ та'ко надњ'ющися бђ'демъ, и^ е^гда` прїидђтъ намъ пло'ды жа'твы на'шея въспрїя'тїе м#зды`”
|
Did not the souls of the righteous ask question of these things in their chambers, saying, How long are we here? when cometh the fruit of the threshing time of our reward?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
а^рхаа^гг~лъ же ё^рїи^лъ эTвњща` м^и. е^гда` и^спо'лнится число` сњмени въ васъ, ја%ко въ скала'хъ вњ'къ,
|
And unto them Jeremiel the archangel gave answer, and said, Even when the number is fulfilled of them that are like unto you. For he hath weighed the world in the balance;
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
мњ'рђ мњри'л# времена и^ число'мъ съчте часы`, и^ не въсколњба` ни въꙁбђди`, да'же и^споlнится преDрече'нная мњ'ра”
|
and by measure hath he measured the times, and by number hath he numbered the seasons; and he shall not move nor stir them, until the said measure be fulfilled.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
И$ эTвњща'хъ гл~я, ЭO влDко г~и. н^о и^ м^ы сиX исполнены нече'стїа,
|
Then answered I and said, O Lord that bearest rule, yet even we all are full of impiety:
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ наs ради е^гда ли не прїидетъ жа'тва пра'ведныX, ра'ди грњхо'вᲆ ѓ^бита'ющиX на ꙁемли`,
|
and for our sakes peradventure it is that the threshing time of the righteous is kept back, because of the sins of them that dwell upon the earth.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
ѓ%нже рече, и^ди и^ въпроси и^мђщая въ чре'вњ, е^гда ли носи'вши џ~ мsцеи въꙁмо'жетъ живо'тъ е^я` в себњ съдрьжа'ти пло'дъ,
|
So he answered me, and said, Go thy way to a woman with child, and ask of her when she hath fulfilled her nine months, if her womb may keep the birth any longer within her.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
и^ а'ꙁъ эTвњщаX, въи%стиннђ не възмо'жетъ” ѓ%нже эTвњща`, въ преи^споDнихъ ѓ^би'тели дш~ъ сђть подо'бныя животђ.
|
Then said I, No, Lord, that can it not. And he said unto me, in Hades the chambers of souls are like the womb:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
поне'же ка'ко родя'щая хо'щетъ въско'рњ роди'ти, та'кожде сїи хо'щђтъ да эTдадђтъ и^мᲆ вданое,
|
for like as a woman that travaileth maketh haste to escape the anguish of the travail: even so do these places hasten to deliver those things that are committed unto them from the beginning.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
иꙁ нача'ла же въꙁвњщђ, і^ и^з#ја^влю тебњ` е^го'же хо'щеши сматря'ти,
|
Then shall it be shown thee concerning those things which thou desirest to see.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ эTвњщаX е^гда ли ѓ^брњто'хъ блгDть преD тобо'ю” И$ е^гда ли въꙁмо'жно сїя и^ а'ꙁ#ъ же досто'и^нъ ли
|
Then answered I and said, if I have found favor in thy sight, and if it be possible, and if I be meet therefore,
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
покажи м^и, е^гда` ли бо'леи е^сᲄь вре'мени прїидђщаго нежели преидђщаго, и^ли преидђщаго, нежели прїидђщаго”
|
show me this also, whether there be more to come than is past, or whether the more part is gone over us.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Вњ'мъ бо е^же преиде, того же не вњ'мъ чт^о прїити и%маT”
|
For what is gone I know, but what is to come I know not.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
ѓ%н же реq ста'ни ѓ^деснђ'ю мене`, аZ же тебњ` и^ꙁ#ја^влю при'т#чею,
|
And he said unto me, Stand up upon the right side, and I shall expound the similitude unto thee.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
и^ ста'хъ и^ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е пе'щь горя'щая про'идеT предо мно'ю. е^гда же пла'мень преста`, и^ ды'мъ е^ще` ѓ^ста`
|
So I stood, and saw, and, behold, a hot burning oven passed by before me: and it happened, that when the flame was gone by I looked, and, behold, the smoke remained still.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
посемᲆ проиде же предо мно'ю ѓ%блакъ и^сполнь воды`. и^з него'же ся и^спђсᲄи до'ждь ве'лїи. и^ е^гDа про'иде стремленїе дожда, ё^мно'жишася на неM ка'пля.
|
After this there passed by before me a watery cloud, and sent down much rain with a storm; and when the stormy rain was past, the drops remained therein still.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ реq къ мнњ`. внима'и себњ`, ја%ко растеT дожDь на'ипаq неже ка'пли, и^ ѓ'гнь неже ды'мъ” Та'ко бо'льшая е^сть мњ'ра неже пре'иде, преё^мно'жиша же ка'пля и^ дыM.
|
Then said he unto me, Consider with thyself; as the rain is more than the drops, and the fire is greater than the smoke, so the quantity which is past did more exceed; but the drops and the smoke remained still.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и^ си'це молиXся, е^да ли` а'ꙁъ та'ко доlго жи'ти и'маM, и^ли чт^о и'мать прїити в та` времена`
|
Then I prayed, and said, May I live, thinkest thou, until that time? or who shall be in those days?
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
и^ эTвᲇща' ми гл~я” Э$ зна'менїяхъ си'хᲆ и^же м^я въпраша'еши, эT ча'сти могђ т^и гл~ати, толи'ко нњсмь по'сланъ да повњмъ тебњ` ѓ^ животњ` твоеM н^о не свњмᲆ”
|
He answered me, and said, As for the tokens whereof thou askest me, I may tell thee of them in part: but as touching thy life, I am not sent to show thee; for I do not know it.
|
|
Глvа, е~”
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Озна'менихᲆ же прїидетъ вре'мя, и^же живђщїи на земли` ѓ^бремене'ни да'ньми ве'лїими, и^ съкры'ется пђть пра'вды, и^ бђдетъ црsтво непло'дно эT вњры”
|
Nevertheless as concerning the tokens, behold, the days shall come, that they that dwell upon earth shall be taken with great amazement, and the way of truth shall be hidden, and the land shall be barren of faith.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ ё^множится непра'вда бо'леи нежели нн~њ ви'диши, и^ нежели е^си слы'шалъ,
|
But iniquity shall be increased above that which now thou seest, or that thou hast heard long ago.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
земля` в ню'же вни'деши, і^ ю'же ви'диши и^же нн~њ црsтвђ'етъ, ё^зряT е^я` ѓ^пђстњнђ, и^
|
And the land, that thou seest now to have rule, shall be waste and untrodden, and men shall see it desolate.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
да'сть л^и тебњ вы'шнїи жи'вђ бы'ти. ё%зриши потре'теи трђбњ и^же въско'рњ сл~нце възсїя'етъ в нощи, и^ лђна три'щи на днь.
|
But if the Most High grant thee to live, thou shalt see that which is after the third kingdom to be troubled; and the sun shall suddenly shine forth in the night, and the moon in the day:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ ка'паетъ кро'вь эT дре'ва, и^ ка'мень дасть гла'съ свои. и^ възᲆшата'ются лю'дїе,
|
and blood shall drop out of wood, and the stone shall give its voice, and the peoples shall be troubled; and their goings shall be changed:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ то'и бђдетъ црsтвова'ти е^гоже ся ненадњ'ютъ живђщїи на земли`. и^ пти'цы пре'идTђ эT мњста свое^го.
|
and he shall rule, whom they that dwell upon the earth look not for, and the fowls shall take their flight away together:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ мо'ре содоMское ры'бы эTме'щетъ, и^ да'сть гла'съ нощъ и^же мно'зїи не зна'ша, и^ вс^и ё^слы'шаT гласъ е^го,
|
and the Sodomitish sea shall cast out fish, and make a noise in the night, which many have not known: but all shall hear the voice thereof.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ трђси бђдTђ по мњстехъ мно'ѕњхъ. и^ ѓ'гнь беZпрестани ѓ^пђстится. и^ ѕвњрїе польстїи преселя'тся, и^ же'ны болᲇзнивыя родятъ ди'вная.
|
There shall be chaos also in many places, and the fire shall be often sent out, and the wild beasts shall change their places, and women shall bring forth monsters:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ въ сла'дкихъ вода'хъ сла'ны ѓ^бря'щђтся, и^ прїатели всњхъ сами собою ѓ^полчаюTся. и^ съкрыся тогда ё%м# и^ ра'ꙁђмъ разлђчится в# храни'лищи свое^мъ,
|
and salt waters shall be found in the sweet, and all friends shall destroy one another; then shall wit hide itself, and understanding withdraw itself into its chamber;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
і^ и^ꙁы'щется эT многихъ и^ не ѓ^бря'щется” Непра'вда же и^ невъздержанїе ё^мно'жится на зеMли`.
|
and it shall be sought of many, and shall not be found: and unrighteousness and incontinency shall be multiplied upon earth.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ вопроситъ странђ ближнїю свою, и^ речетъ, ни ли потебњ преидетъ правда правость творящи. и^ т^о эTмещђтся,
|
One land also shall ask another, and say, Is righteousness, is a man that doeth righteousness, gone through thee? And it shall say, No.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ бђдетъ в то` время ё^поваю^тъ чл~ци и^ не воспрїимђтъ трђдяTся и^ не ё^правля'ютъ пђти и^хъ.
|
And it shall come to pass at that time that men shall hope, but shall not obtain: they shall labor, but their ways shall not prosper.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
сїя ꙁна'менїя повелњно гл~ати тебњ, эTпђщено е^сть мнњ, и^ а'ще помоли'шися па'ки и^ въспла'чешися ја%ко и^ нн~њ. и^ посᲄи'шися седмь дн~їи е^ще бо'леи ё^слы'шиши
|
To show thee such tokens I have leave; and if thou wilt pray again, and weep as now, and fast seven days, thou shalt hear yet greater things than these.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ возбнvђ и^ тњло мое` ё^страшиs ѕњло, и^ дш~а моя ё^трђди'ся ја%ко и^щезе`.
|
Then I awoke, and an extreme trembling went through my body, and my mind was troubled, so that it fainted.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
держа` м^я и^же прїиде а^гг~лъ и^же гл~аше в# м^я и^ ё^крњпи` м^я, и^ поста'ви м^я на нога'хъ.
|
So the angel that was come to talk with me held me, comforted me, and set me up upon my feet.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ бы'сть в но'щь в#торђ'ю и^ прїиде къ мн^њ салаџїель во'жъ лю'демъ, и^ рече мн^њ гдњ` бя'ше. и^ въскђю лице твое ско'рбно.
|
And in the second night it came to pass, that Phaltiel the captain of the people came unto me, saying, Where hast thou been? and why is thy countenance sad?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^л^и не вњси ја%котебњ въвњре'нъ е^сть і^и^л~ь въ странњ` преселе'нїя иX.
|
or knowest thou not that Israel is committed unto thee in the land of their captivity?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
въста'ни б^о и^ вкђси` хлњба. и^ не ѓ^пђсти` насъ ја%ко па'стыръ ста'до свое в рђки влъкомъ лђка'вымъ.
|
Up then, and eat some bread, and forsake us not, as the shepherd that leaveth in the hands of cruel wolves.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ реко'хъ е^мђ, и^ди эT мене`. и^ не приближишиs ко мнᲇ и^ ё^слы'шалъ ја^ко реко'хъ. и^ эTи'де эT мене`,
|
Then said I unto him, Go thy ways from me, and come not nigh me for seven days, and then shalt thou come unto me. And he heard what I said, and went from me.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
а^ а'зъ пости'хся дн~їи сеDмь стеня'щи и^ пла'чющи. ја%ко мн^њ заповњда ё^рїель а^гг~лъ.
|
And so I fasted seven days, mourning and weeping, like as Uriel the angel commanded me.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ бы'сть по дн~и седмихъ. и^ па'ки помышле'нїе срDца мое^готрђдно бя'ше мн^њ ѕњло
|
And after seven days, so it was, that the thoughts of my heart were very grievous unto me again,
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ въспрїя` дш~а моя дх~ъ ра'зђменъ и^ па'ки нача` гл~ати преD вы'шнимъ словеса`,
|
and my soul recovered the spirit of understanding, and I began to speak words before the Most High again,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ рњхъ. ЭO влDко г~и эT всXњ дђбра'въ зем#скихъ и^ эT всњхъ дре'въ е^го и^ꙁбра'лъ е^си виногра'дъ е^ді'ныи.
|
and said, O Lord that bearest rule, of all the woods of the earth, and of all the trees thereof, thou hast chosen thee one vine:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
эT всњхъ зе'мль вселе'нныя и^ꙁбра'лъ е^си себњ ё^до'лїе е^ді'но. и^ эT всњхъ цвњтъ селныхъ и^збра'лъ е^си себњ кри'нъ е^ді'нъ.
|
and of all the lands of the world thou hast chosen thee one country: and of all the flowers of the world thou hast chosen thee one lily:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ эT всњхъ бе'зд#нъ мо'рьскиX и^сполнилъ е^си себњ и^сᲄо'чниk е^дїнъ. и^ эT всњхъ созида'нїи гра'доv ѓ^ст~илъ е^си себњ сїѓ'нъ,
|
and of all the depths of the sea thou hast filled thee one river: and of all built cities thou hast hallowed Zion unto thyself:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ эT всњхъ сътворе'нїи летя'щихъ и^меновалъ е^си себњ голђби'цђ е^ді'нђ, и^ эT всњх# сътворе'нїи скота` прови'дњлъ е^си себњ ѓ^вцђ` е^ді'нђ,
|
and of all the fowls that are created thou hast named thee one dove: and of all the cattle that are made thou hast provided thee one sheep:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ эT всњхъ ё^мно'женыхъ лю'дїи и^зыска'лъ е^си себњ лю'ди е^ді'ны. и^ эT всњхъ и^скђше'нъ зако'нъ, да'лъ е^си семђ е^гоже желlњ е^си людїи”
|
and among all the multitudes of peoples thou hast gotten thee one people: and unto this people, whom thou lovedst, thou gavest a law that is approved of all.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ нн~њ г~и въскђю преда'лъ е^си е^ді'нъ мно'гимъ. и^ ё^гото'валъ е^си на е^ді'нъ ко'рень мно'ги и%ныи`, и^ расточи'лъ е^си е^ді'нъ твои въ мно'зњхъ
|
And now, O Lord, why hast thou given this one people over unto many, and hast dishonored the one root above others, and hast scattered thine only one among many?
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ потопта'ша е^го, и^же проти'вђ гл~ющаго во'ли твое'и. е^ще твои^хъ завњтъ не вњровахђ.
|
And they that did gainsay thy promises have trodden them down that believed thy covenants.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ а'ще ненавидя'ще ненави'дњлъ е^си лю'ди твоя`. твои^ми рђка'ми и%маши накаꙁа'ти”
|
If thou dost so much hate thy people, they should be punished with thine own hands.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` гл~алъ е^смь словеса`, и посла'нъ е^сть а^гг~лъ и^же пре'жде прїиде къ мн^њ въ проходя'щђю но'щь.
|
Now when I had spoken these words, the angel that came to me the night afore was sent unto me,
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ рече м^и ё^слы'ши м^я и^ наё^чю т^я. и^ воnми ми` и^ преDложђ` преD тобо'ю,
|
and said unto me, Hear me, and I will instruct thee; hearken unto me, and I shall tell thee more.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ реко'хъ. гл~и г~и мои. и^ рече къ мн^њ, ѕњло въ ё^жасњ ё^ма` сътворе'нъ е^си ради і^и^л~я. и^л^и наи'паче възлюби'лъ е^си е^го, неже сътвори
|
And I said, Speak on, my Lord. Then said he unto me, Thou art sore troubled in mind for Israel’s sake: lovest thou that people better than he that made them?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и&. и^ рњхъ к не'мђ ни` г~и, н^о боля'щи гл~алъ е^смь. мђ'чатъ б^о ся ля'двїя моя по вся` ча'сы и%щђщи вꙁя'ти стезю` вы'шняго. и^ вꙁыска'ти ча'сть сђ'да е^го.
|
And I said, No, Lord: but of very grief have I spoken: for my heart tormenteth me every hour, while I labor to comprehend the way of the Most High, and to seek out part of his judgment.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ рече къ мн^њ, не мо'жеши. и^ реко'х#, почто` г~и, и^ почто` родиXся и^л^и въскђ'ю не сътвори'ся ё^тро'ба мт~ри моея мн^њ гро'бъ, да не ви'дXњ трђда і^а'ковля и^ беꙁъси'лїя ра'ди і^и^л~ева.
|
And he said unto me, Thou canst not. And I said, Wherefore, Lord, or whereunto was I born? or why was not my mother’s womb then my grave, that I might not have seen the travail of Jacob, and the wearisome toil of the stock of Israel?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ рече къ мн^њ. сочти` м^и сїе и^же е^гда` не прїидо'ша. и^ собери` м^и раскро'пленыя ка'пли, и^ ѓ^ꙁелени` м^и сђхїя цвњты,
|
And he said unto me, Number me them that are not yet come, gather me together the drops that are scattered abroad, make me the flowers green again that are withered,
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ эTврьꙁи` м^и запертыя храни'лища, і^ и^ꙁведи` м^и ꙁатворе'ны в ни'хъ вњтры, покажи` м^и гла'сђ ѓ%браꙁъ, и^ тогда покажђ` т^и трђдъ и^же жеда'еши ви'дњти
|
open me the chambers that are closed, and bring me forth the winds that in them are shut up, or show me the image of a voice: and then I will declare to thee the travail that thou askest to see.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ рњхъ, ЭO влDко г~и, кто' бо е^сть и^же можетъ сїя ви'дњти. то'кмо и^же съ чл~ки ѓ^бита'нїя не и%мать”
|
And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, who may know these things, but he that hath not his dwelling with men?
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
А/ꙁ же беꙁђменъ и^ ка'ко могђ гл~ати ѓ^ си'хъ и^же мене` въспро'сиши.
|
As for me, I am unwise: how may I then speak of these things whereof thou askest me?
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ рече къ мнњ` ка'ко не мо'жеши сътвори'ти е^ді'нъ эT си'хъ и^же гл~ана сђть та'ко не мо'жеши ѓ^брњсти сђдъ мо'и. и^ли` въ ко'нецъ любо'въ ю%же лю'демъ ѓ^бњщахъ”
|
Then said he unto me, Like as thou canst do none of these things that I have spoken of, even so canst thou not find out my judgment, or the end of the love that I have promised unto my people.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
И$ рњхъ чт^о сътворяT и^же предо мно'ю бы'ша. і^ и'же с на'ми і^ и^же по на'съ.
|
And I said, But, lo, O Lord, thou hast made the promise unto them that be in the end: and what shall they do that have been before us, or we that are now, or they that shall come after us?
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ гл~а къ мнњ`, вњнцђ подобенъ сђдъ мо'и. ја%ко не послDњни'мъ по'здная, та'ко не пр'ьвыM ско'рая”
|
And he said unto me, I will liken my judgment unto a ring: like as there is no slackness of them that are last, even so there is no swiftness of them that are first.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И$ эTвњщахъ и^ реко'хъ. не могаше сᲆтвори'ти и^же сътворени сђть і^ и^же сђть і^ и^же приходя'ще сђть въ е^ді'но да бы'стрње сђдъ тво'и пока'жеши”
|
So I answered and said, Couldest thou not make them to be at once that have been made, and that be now, and that are to come; that thou mightest show thy judgment the sooner?
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
И$ эTвњща къ мнњ` и^ рече. не мо'жетᲆ тща'ти творе'нїе на тво'рца, и^ н^и снести` вњка и^хъ и^же в немъ сътво'рени сђть въ е^ді'но
|
Then answered he me, and said, The creature may not hasten above the creator; neither may the world hold them at once that shall be created therein.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
и^ рњхъ” Ка'ко гл~еши рабђ` твое^мђ. ја%ко ѓ^живляю^щи ѓ^живи'лъ е^си, эT тебе` сътво'рена творе'нїя въ е^ді'но. и^же б^о снесло сътворе'нїе. мо'жетъ и^ нн~њ носи'ти настоя'щее въ е^ді'но”
|
And I said, How hast thou said unto thy servant, that thou wilt surely make alive at once the creature that thou hast created? If therefore they shall be alive at once, and the creature shall sustain them: even so it might now also support them to be present at once.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И$ реq къ мнњ` въпроси` живота женьска. и^ гл~еши к не'и. и^ а'ще ро'диши, въскђю по времени, моли б^о ея` да ро'дитъ десяT въ е^ді'но.
|
And he said unto me, Ask the womb of a woman, and say unto her, If thou bringest forth ten children, why doest thou it at several times? pray her therefore to bring forth ten children at once.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
и^ реко'хъ не бо мо'жетъ, н^о по времени”
|
And I said, she cannot: but must do it by distance of time.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
И$ рече къ мнњ`. и^ аZ дахъ матриси земъстњи и^ си'мъ и^же просᲇя'ни сђть на не'и по времени
|
Then said he unto me, Even so have I given the womb of the earth to those that be sown therein in their several times.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
и%мже б^о ѓ%бразомъ мла'денецъ не ро'дитъ т^а и^же ста'ра сђть” Та'ко а%зъ раꙁ#смотриX эT себе` сътвореныи вњкъ.
|
For like as a young child may not bring forth, neither she that is grown old bring forth anymore, even so have I disposed the world which I created.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ па'ки въспроси'хъ. и^ рекохᲆ е^гда` ё^же` да'еши м^и пђть гл~ю преD тобо'ю. и%мже мт~и на'ша ѓ^ не'иже гл~алъ е^си мн^њ, е^ще` млада е^сᲄь ё^же` ста'рости приближа'ется.
|
And I asked, and said, Seeing thou hast now shown me the way, I will speak before thee: Is our mother, of whom thou hast told me, still young? or doth she now draw nigh unto age?
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и^ эTвᲇща къ мнњ` и^ реq. въспроси` ея` и^же ро'диT” И$ речетъ тебњ`.
|
He answered me, and said, Ask a woman that beareth children, and she shall tell thee.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
гл~еши б^о е'и. въскђю коиX роди'ла е^си нн~њ. нњ сђть подо'бни тњмъ и^же преD тобо'ю. н^о мен#ши во'зрастом#.
|
Say unto her, wherefore are not they whom thou hast now brought forth like those that were before, but less of stature?
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
и^ речетъ тебњ т^а и^нїи сђть и^же въ ю'ности силы рожDени сђть. і^ и^нїи же по времени сᲄа'рости ѓ^скђдњ'ющи матриси роди'шася
|
And she also shall answer thee, They that are born in the strength of youth are of one fashion, and they that are born in the time of age, when the womb faileth, are otherwise.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
разђмњи б^о и^ т^ы ја%ко ме'нши во'зрастомъ е^сте` эT тњхъ и^же преже ваs
|
Consider therefore thou also, how that ye are less of stature than those that were before you.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
і^ и^же по ва'съ мен#ши неже в^ы, ја%ко ё^же` състарњю'щее съᲄворенїе и^ крњпости` ю%ноши преминђющи”
|
And so are they that come after you less than ye, as born of the creature which now beginneth to be old, and is past the strength of youth.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
И$ рекоX молю г~и а%ще ѓ^бря'щђ блгDть преD ѓ^чима твои'ма. покажи рабђ` твое^мђ и%мже посњтиши сътворе'нїе свое`”
|
Then said I, Lord, I beseech thee, if I have found favor in thy sight, show thy servant by whom thou visitest thy creature.
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~”
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ реq къ мнњ`, эT нача'ла ѓ^крђже'нїа ꙁемли`. и^ пре'же ѓ^снова'нїя предњ'лъ, и^ пре'же нежели ды'шђщи събра'нїя вњтромъ,
|
And he said unto me, In the beginning, when the earth was made, before the outgoings of the world were fixed, or ever the gatherings of the winds blew,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ нежели шђмњша гла'сы гро'мныя. и^ пре'же нежели блиска'хђся свњтлости и^ блиста'нїи. и^ нежели ё^твръди'шася ѓ^снова'нїя ра'иская.
|
before the voices of the thunder sounded and before the flashes of the lightning shone, or ever the foundations of paradise were laid,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ нежели видњшася кра'снїи цвњти. и^ пре'же нежели ё^крᲇпи'шася си'лы гиблющїися. и^ нежели събра'шася беꙁ#числе'наа во'инъства а^гг~льская.
|
before the fair flowers were seen, or ever the powers of the earthquake were established, before the innumerable hosts of angels were gathered together,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
нежели възнесе'нїя въ высотђ` въздђ'хђ. и^ пре'же нежели и^менова'хђся мњры тврьDныа и^ нежели въскђри'шася пе'щи въ сїѓ'нњ.
|
or ever the heights of the air were lifted up, before the measures of the firmament were named, or ever the footstool of Zion was established,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ нежели достиго'шася настоя'щїи лњта. и^ пре'жDе нежели ѓ^чюжDахђся и^хъ, и^же нн~њ съгрњша'ют#. а нежели наꙁнамена'ни бы'ша тїи, и^же вњ'рђ събира'ша”
|
and ere the present years were sought out, and or ever the imaginations of them that now sin were estranged, before they were sealed that have gathered faith for a treasure:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Тогда же а^ꙁᲆ мысляхъ и^ сътворе'на сђть чресъ мене самаго а^ не эT и^наго. а^ наконе'цᲆ бђдетᲆ мно'ю а^ не эT и%наго.
|
then did I consider these things, and they all were made through me alone, and through none other: as by me also they shall be ended, and by none other.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ эTвњщаX и^ реко'х#. кое` бђ'детъ раꙁлђче'нїе вре'менъ. и^ли когда пе'рвомђ коне'цъ, а^ дрђго'мђ нача'ло.
|
Then answered I and said, what shall be the parting asunder of the times? or when shall be the end of the first, and the beginning of it that followeth?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ рече къ мнњ` эT а^враа'ма да'же до і^саа'ка. е^гда роже'нї сђть эT него і^а'ковъ і^ и^са'въ. рђка` і^а'ковля держа'ше эT нача'ла пятђ і^са'вовђ.
|
And he said unto me, From Abraham unto Abraham, inasmuch as Jacob and Esau were born of him, for Jacob’s hand held the heel of Esau from the beginning.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
коне'цъ б^о вњ'ка сего і^са'в#, а^ дрђга'го нача'ло і^а'ковъ.
|
For Esau is the end of this world, and Jacob is the beginning of it that followeth.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
чл~ча рђка` междђ пяты` и^ рђкђ. и^но не хощи и^ска'ти е%здра.
|
The beginning of a man is his hand, and the end of a man is his heel; between the heel and the hand seek thou nought else, Ezra.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ эTвњща'хъ и^ рекоX. ЭO влDко г~и а^ще ѓ^брњто'хъ блгDть преD ѓ^чи'ма твои^ма.
|
I answered then and said, O Lord that bearest rule, If I have found favor in thy sight,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
молю` тя` да пока'жеши рабђ` твое^мђ коне'цъ ꙁна'менїи твои^хъ. и%х#же ча'сть покаꙁа'лᲆ е^си мнњ но'щи проходя'щїа
|
I beseech thee, show thy servant the end of thy tokens, whereof thou showedst me part the last night.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ эTвњща`, и^ рече м^и. въста'ни на но'гђ твою и^ ё^слы'ши глаs и^сполнњ'ишїи шђма.
|
So he answered and said unto me, Stand up upon thy feet, and thou shalt hear a mighty sounding voice;
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ бђ'детъ ја%ко поколњба'тися, и^ не поколњбле'тся мњ'сто на не'м#же стои'ши”
|
and if the place whereon thou standest be greatly moved,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ сего ра'ди е^гда гл~етъ т^и не ё^жаса'ися. не бо` ѓ^ концы` сло'во, и^ ѓ^ ѓ^снова'нїи земли` раꙁђмњ'ется.
|
when it speaketh be thou not afraid: for the word is of the end, and the foundations of the earth shall understand,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
не бо` ѓ^ тыхъ вещехъ сло'во сътрясеTся и^ съдвигнется. вњсть б^о ја%ко коне'цъ и^хъ и'мать и^ꙁмњни'тися”
|
that the speech is of them: they shall tremble and be moved: for they know that their end must be changed.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` слы'шаX, воста'хᲆ на но'ѕњ мои` и^ слы'шахъ. и^ с^е глаs гл~ющи и^ шђмъ е^го ја%ко шђмъ воD мно'гъ,
|
And it happened, that when I had heard it I stood up upon my feet, and hearkened, and, behold, there was a voice that spake, and the sound of it was like the sound of many waters.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^ рече, с^е дн~їе прїидђтъ, и^ бђдетᲆ е^гда` приближа'тися начнђ да посњщђ ѓбита'ющихъ на земли`.
|
And it said, Behold, the days come, and it shall be that when I draw nigh to visit them that dwell upon the earth,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ е^гдаy взыска'ти начнђ на нихъ и%же непра'вдђ побњди'ша неправдою свое'ю” И$ е^гда и^спо'лниTся смире'нїе сїѓ'не,
|
and when I shall make inquisition of them that have done hurt unjustly with their unrighteousness, and when the affliction of Zion shall be fulfilled,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ е^гда назнаменђ'ется вњкъ и^же начне'тся преити`” Сїя ꙁна'менїа сътворю`, кни'ги разгнђтся предъ лицемъ дръжа'вы и^ вс^и ё%ꙁрятъ въкђпњ.
|
and when the seal shall be set upon the world that is to pass away, then will I show these tokens: the books shall be opened before the firmament, and all shall see together:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ лњтца младе'нцы гл~юще гла'сы свои'ми. и^ бремена'ты незрњлы ро'дятъ младенець. трема` и^ четырма мsцы, живђтᲆ и^ въздви'жTђся.
|
and the children of a year old shall speak with their voices, the women with child shall bring forth untimely children at three or four months, and they shall live, and dance.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ ско'ро ја%вля'юTся мњ'ста ѓ^сња'на, котора'я же не сђть ѓ^сњя'на. и^ по'лна храни'лища ско'ро ѓ^бря'щTђся пра'ꙁдны,
|
And suddenly shall the sown places appear unsown, the full storehouses shall suddenly be found empty:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ трђба` въстрђбитъ съ шђмомъ ю%же е^гда` вс^и ё^слы'шаT, ско'ро ё^жа'снђтся”
|
and the trumpet shall give a sound, which when every man heareth, they shall be suddenly afraid.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ бђ'детᲆ в то` вре'мя въꙁбраняTся прїя'тели прїя'телю ја^ко враѕи. и^ ё^жаснеTся того` земля`. и^ жи'лы и^сто'чникоM стоа'тᲆ и^ не въстекђтъ въ ча'сњхъ тре'хъ.
|
At that time shall friends make war one against another like enemies, and the earth shall stand in fear with those that dwell therein, the springs of the fountains shall stand still, so that for three hours they shall not run.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ бђ'детъ вся'къ и^же ѓ^ста'вленъ бђдетъ эT всњхъ си'хъ ја^коже преDрекоX. то'и сп~сется. и^ ё'зритъ сп~сенїе мое` и^ коне'цъ вњка ва'шего.
|
And it shall be that whosoever remaineth after all these things that I have told thee of, he shall be saved, and shall see my salvation, and the end of my world.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ ё'зряT и^же въспрїятны сђть лю'ди. и%же см~рти не вкђси'ша эT рожDенїя свое^го. и^ премени'тся срDце въ ѓ^бита'ющиX. и^ ѓ^брати'тся въ чю'в#ство и%ное,
|
And they shall see the men that have been taken up, who have not tasted death from their birth: and the heart of the inhabitants shall be changed, and turned into another meaning.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
загла'дитъ б^о ся лђка'вое, и^ пога'сиTся лесть.
|
For evil shall be blotted out, and deceit shall be quenched;
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
процвитет# же вњра, и^ побњдиTся растлњнїе. и^ ја%виTся и%стинна и^же беZ пло'да быs дн~и толи'ки”
|
and faith shall flourish, and corruption shall be overcome, and the truth, which hath been so long without fruit, shall be declared.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ бысть е^гда м^и гл~а, и^ с^е ти'хо въсмотрњхъ на'нь преD ни'м# же стоя'хъ
|
And when he talked with me, behold, by little and little the place whereon I stood rocked to and fro.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ рече къ мнњ`. с^е прїидо'хъ к тебњ, покаꙁати вре'мя пришеDшеи но'щи”
|
And he said unto me, These things came I to show thee this night.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
А/ще б^о паки возмоли'шися. и^ па'ки пости'шися, з~, дн~їи. па'ки тебњ` воꙁвњщђ сеDмᲆ бо'льшаа вещи по дн~и коᲄоромъ слы'шаX.
|
If therefore thou wilt pray yet again, and fast seven days more, I shall yet tell thee greater things than these.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
слы'шанᲆ б^о е^сть глаs твой преD вы'шнимъ. ви'диT б^о крњпкїи ё^правленїе твое. и^ прови'дњ чистотђ` ю%же эT ю'ности твое'я и^мњлъ е^си”
|
For thy voice hath surely been heard before the Most High: for the Mighty hath seen thy righteous dealing, he hath seen aforetime also thy chastity, which thou hast had ever since thy youth.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ сего ради посла' мя показа'ти тебњ вс^и ве'щи сїи`, повњ'дахъ тебњ, вњ'рђи и^ не бо'ися,
|
And therefore hath he sent me to show thee all these things, and to say unto thee, Be of good comfort, and fear not.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^ не моѕи тща'тися съ пр'ьвыми времены мы'слити сђе'тная. да не прибли'жишися послDњнихъ временXњ”
|
And be not hasty in regard of the former times, to think vain things, that thou mayest not hasten in the latter times.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ бысть по си'хъ плакахся па'ки, и^ та'коже постя'хся сеDмь дн~їи. да и^спо'лню тр^и неде'ли и^же реqны сђть мн^њ”
|
And it came to pass after this, that I wept again, and fasted seven days in like manner, that I might fulfill the three weeks which he told me.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
И$ бы'сть въ ѓ'смђю но'щь, срDце мое скорбя'шеся паки въ мнњ`, и^ начаX гл~ати преD вы'шнимъ,
|
And in the eighth night was my heart vexed within me again, and I began to speak before the Most High.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
распала'шеся б^о дх~ъ мо'и ѕњ'ло. и^ дш~а моя` ё^ныва'шеся.
|
For my spirit was greatly set on fire, and my soul was in distress.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ реко'хъ. ЭO г~и гл~ющи гл~алъ е^си эT нача'ла сътворе'нїя въ пр'ьвыи дн~ь гл~ющи. да бђдеT нб~о и^ земля и^ твое слово дњ'ло съвръшено”
|
And I said, O Lord, of a truth thou spakest at the beginning of the creation, upon the first day, and saidst thus: Let heaven and earth be made; and thy word perfected the work.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И$ бысть тогда дх~ъ и^ тма` ѓ%крsтъ ношашеся молча'нїе. шђмᲆ гла'са члч~а не бᲇ сътво'ренᲆ эT тебе”
|
And then was the spirit hovering, and darkness and silence were on every side; the sound of man’s voice was not yet.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Тогда` гл~алъ е^си эT съкровищъ твоиX возда'ти свњтъ свњтлыи, и^же ѓ^свњти дњ'ла твоа.
|
Then commandedst thou a ray of light to be brought forth of thy treasures, that then thy works might appear.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
и^ въ дн~ь вто'рыи соꙁда'лъ е^си дх~ъ дръжа'вы. и^ повелњлъ е^си е^мђ да раздњ'литъ, и^ раꙁдњленїе сътво'ритъ ме'ждђ во'дъ. да ча'сть нњ'кая вы'ше эTстђ'питъ, и^ часть вто'рая ни'зђ пребыва'етъ.
|
Upon the second day again thou madest the spirit of the firmament and commandedst it to part asunder, and to make a division between the waters, that the one part might go up, and the other remain beneath.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ въ тре'тїи дн~ь повелњлъ е^си водаM съвокђпи'тися въ сеDмђю ча'сть земли`. ше'сть б^о ча'стїи ѓ^сђши'лъ е^си и^ съхрани`. е^же бы` преD тобо'ю слђжи'ли, и^ дњ'ла насњя'на эT' бг~а.
|
Upon the third day thou didst command that the waters should be gathered together in the seventh part of the earth: six parts didst thou dry up, and keep them, to the intent that of these some being both planted and tilled might serve before thee.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
сло'во б^отвое и^зыиде, и^ дњ'ло скоро соᲄворя'шеся”
|
For as soon as thy word went forth the work was done.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
И$зыиде б^о скоро плоD мно'жество безмњрно. и^ жела'нїе въкђшенїю разли'чни и^ цвњты лицᲆ непремᲇн#ны. и^ ѓ^бонянїе ѓ^бонянїю неи^ꙁ#слњдова'ны. въ дн~ь тре'тїи сїя сътворена сђть.
|
For immediately there came forth great and innumerable fruit, and manifold pleasures for the taste, and flowers of inimitable color, and odors of most exquisite smell: and this was done the third day.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
в четве'ртыи же дн~ь повелњлᲆ е^си солне'чнеи быти свᲇтлости, лђнњ` свњтъ, и^ ѕвњꙁда'мъ раз#смотренїе.
|
Upon the fourth day thou commandedst that the sun should shine, and the moon give its light, and the stars should be in their order:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и^ повелњлъ е^си и^мъ да слђж'ат# прише'ствїю соꙁда'нномђ чл~кђ”
|
and gavest them a charge to do service unto man, that was to be made.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Въ пя'тыи же дн~ь реклъ е^си сеDмои части гд^њ быs вода` собра'на, да сътво'ряT живо'тная и^ летя'щая и^ рибы” И$ та'ко сътворя'шеся
|
Upon the fifth day thou saidst unto the seventh part, where the water was gathered together, that it should bring forth living creatures, fowls and fish: and so it came to pass,
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
вода` нњма и^ бездђшна, и^же бж~їимъ мановенїемъ повелева'хђся живо'тная сътворя'шеся. да эT сего` ди'вная твоа` ро'дове провњща'юT”
|
that the dumb water and without life brought forth living things as it was bidden, that the peoples might therefore praise thy wondrous works.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
И$ тогда` съхрани'лъ е^си дв^њ дђши`, и^мя е^ді'нои наꙁва'лъ е^си е^но'хъ. і^ и'мя вто'рои назва'лъ е^си левїаџа'мъ”
|
Then didst thou preserve two living creatures, the one thou calledst Behemoth, and the other thou calledst Leviathan:
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
И$ разлђчиl е^си е^ді'наго эT дрђга'го. не бо` можа'ше сеDма'я ча'сть гдњ` бысть вода` собра'на снести и^хᲆ.
|
and thou didst separate the one from the other: for the seventh part, namely, where the water was gathered together, might not hold them both.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и^ да'лъ е^си е^но'хђ е^ді'нђ часть и^же ѓ^сђше'на е^сᲄь, тре'тїи дн~ь да ѓ^бита'етъ на не'и” Гдњ` сђть го'ръ ты'сяща.
|
Unto Behemoth thou gavest one part, which was dried up on the third day, that he should dwell in the same, wherein are a thousand hills:
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
а^ левїаџамђ же да'лъ е^си сеDмђю часть мокра`. и^ дръжа'лъ е^си е^го да бђ'деT в пожре'нїе и%хже хо'щеши и^ когда` хо'щеши”
|
but unto Leviathan thou gavest the seventh part, namely, the moist; and thou hast kept them to be devoured of whom thou wilt, and when.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
Въ шесты'и же дн~ь повелњлᲆ е^си зеMли` да створи'тъ преD тобо'ю ско'ты ѕвᲇри и^ га'ды
|
But upon the sixth day thou gavest commandment unto the earth, that it should bring forth before thee cattle, beasts, and creeping things:
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
и^ наD тњми ве'щ#ми сътвори'лᲆ е^си а^да'ма. е^гоже поста'вилъ е^си вожа` и^ кня'ѕя на всњхъ сътворе'нїи и^же сътвори'лᲆ е^си. и эT него` ро'диMся м^ы вси` и%хже и^ꙁбра'лъ е^си лю'ди”
|
and over these Adam, whom thou ordaindest lord over all the works that thou hast made: of him come we all, the people whom thou hast chosen.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Сїя же вс^я реко'хъ преD тобо'ю г~и и^же ради насъ създа'лъ е^си свњтъ”
|
All this have I spoken before thee, O Lord, because thou hast said that for our sakes thou madest this world.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
ѓ^ста'н#цы же ја%зычестїи эT а^да'ма рождени реклъ е^си иM ничтоже бы'ти, ја%ко слинњ подо'бни сђть. и^ ја^ко капленїе эT сосђда ё^подобиl е^си мно'жество иX.
|
As for the other nations, which also come of Adam, thou hast said that they are nothing, and are like unto spittle: and thou hast likened the abundance of them unto a drop that falleth from a vessel.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
и^ нн~њ г~и с^е тїи` ја^зы'цы и^же нивъчто'же в#мњне'ни сђть, нача'шA владњти на'ми и^ пожира'ти на'съ”
|
And now, O Lord, behold these nations, which are reputed as nothing, be lords over us, and devour us.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
Мы' же лю'дїе твои` и%хже воꙁда'лъ е^си пр'ьвороже'ны е^ді'наго роже'наго возлю'блен#наготвое^го. преда'ны е^смы` въ рђкахъ и^хъ.
|
But we thy people, whom thou hast called thy firstborn, thy only begotten, and thy fervent lover, are given into their hands.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
и^ а'ще ради наs сътво'реn бы'сть свњт#. въскђю достоа'нїе не въꙁдръжиM с вњкоM, доко'лњ сїя бђдеT”
|
If the world now be made for our sakes, why do we not possess for an inheritance our world? How long shall this endure?
|
|
Глvа, з~”
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` сконча'хъ гл~ъ слове'съ сиX, посла'нъ е^сть къ мнњ` а%гг~лъ. и^же послаn бы'сть къ мнњ`. въ прежняя нощи
|
And when I had made an end of speaking these words, there was sent unto me the angel who had been sent unto me the nights afore:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ рече къ мнњ воста'ни е%здра, и^ слы'ши словеса` иXже прїидо'хъ гл~ати тебњ`.
|
and he said unto me, Up, Ezra, and hear the words that I am come to tell thee.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ рекохъ, гл~и г~и мо'и” И$ рече къ мн^њ. мо'ре поста'влено е^сть въ простра'н#нњ мњстњ да бы'сть глђбо'ко и^ беZмњрно”
|
And I said, Speak on, my Lord. Then he said unto me, There is a sea set in a wide place, that it might be broad and vast.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Бђ'детъ же е^мђ и^ вхоD в тњснњ мњ'стњ поста'вленъ, дабы подо'бно рњкаM.
|
But the entrance thereof shall be set in a narrow place so as to be like a river;
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
кт^о бо хотя'щи хо'щетъ вънити` в мо'ре и^ ви'дњти е^го и^ли господовати и^мъ. а%ще не про'идетъ тњсноты вᲆ ширинђ ка'ко прїити мо'жетъ,
|
whoso then should desire to go into the sea to look upon it, or to rule it, if he went not through the narrow, how could he come into the broad?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ па'ки и%но” ГраD соꙁда'нъ е^сть и^ посᲄа'влеn на мњстњ по'лстMњ е^сть же пол#нᲆ всњхъ бл~гомъ.
|
Another thing also: There is a city built and set in a plain country, and full of all good things;
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
въсхоD е^готњ'снъ и^ въ стромленїи` поста'вленᲆ бысть ѓ^деснђю б^о ѓ%гнь, ѓ^шђю'ю во'да глђбока.
|
but the entrance thereof is narrow, and is set in a dangerous place to fall, having a fire on the right hand, and on the left a deep water:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
стеѕя же е^сть е^дна токъмо междђ и^хъ поста'влена. и^же б^њ междђ ѓ^гнеM и^ водо'ю, е^диn ток#мо стђпень чл~чїи можаше вомесᲄити.
|
and there is one only path between them both, even between the fire and the water, so small that there could but one man go there at once.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
сего ради а%ще дасться граD сїи чл~кђ въ досᲄоя'нїе. и^ не прїидеT л^и никогDа выше положенаh стремленїа, како прїимеT досᲄоанїе свое
|
If this city now be given unto a man for an inheritance, if the heir pass not the danger before him, how shall he receive his inheritance?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ рекоX, та'ко г~и. и^ реq ко мнᲇ та'ко е^сть і^и^л~ь ча'сть
|
And I said, It is so, Lord. Then said he unto me, Even so also is Israel’s portion.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ра'ди и^хъ б^о сᲆтвори'лъ вњ'къ и^ ко'гда престђпи'лъ е^сть а^да'мъ положе'нїе мое. сђжде'но бы'сть чт^о сътво'рено е^сть.
|
Because for their sakes I made the world: and when Adam transgressed my statutes, then was decreed that now is done.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ бы'сᲄь входы томђ вњ'кђ тњ'сны и^ болеꙁне'ны и^ трђ'дны. ма'ло же и^ лђка'вы и^ бᲇднымъ по'лни, и^ трђ'домъ вели'киM и^ вели'кимъ дњ'ломъ поDпе'рты.
|
Then were the entrances of this world made narrow, and sorrowful and toilsome: they are but few and evil, full of perils, and charged with great toils.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^же бо'льши вњ'кђ вхо'ды простра'нны и^ станови'ты. и^ сътворя'ющи беꙁъсмр~тныи пло'дъ.
|
For the entrances of the greater world are wide and sure, and bring forth fruit of immortality.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
а^ще б^о входя'ще не бы'ша въшли` и^же живђтъ. тњсна и^ сђетна сїя, не въꙁмогђтъ прїя'ти и^же сђть преDставленна.
|
If then they that live enter not these strait and vain things, they can never receive those that are laid up for them.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ нн~њ б^о въскђ'ю т^ы смђти'шися е^гда` бђ'дешъ растлњ'нъ. и^ чт^о мятешися т^ы е^гда` бђ'дешъ смр~тенъ
|
Now therefore why disquietest thou thyself, seeing thou art but a corruptible man? and why art thou moved, whereas thou art but mortal?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ въскђ'ю не прїя'лъ е^си въ срDцы твоеM чт^о е^сть прише'ствїе н^о что` настоя'щее.
|
and why hast thou not considered in thy mind that which is to come, rather than that which is present?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
эTвњщаX и^ рњ'хъ. влDко г~и, се расмотри'лъ е^си ꙁако'нᲆ твои. ја%ко пра'веднїи въслњдђ'ются, нечести'выи же поги'бнђтъ.
|
Then answered I and said, O Lord that bearest rule, lo, thou hast ordained in thy law, that the righteous should inherit these things, but that the ungodly should perish.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
пра'веDнїи же но'сятᲆ тњснотђ ё^пова'ющи простра'нная” И$же б^о нечести'во сътвори'ша. и^ тњсноты` пострада'ша и^ простра'нная не ё^зрятъ.
|
The righteous therefore shall suffer strait things, and hope for wide: but they that have done wickedly have suffered the strait things, and yet shall not see the wide.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ реq ко мнњ` нњ'сть сђдїи па'че б~а ни ра'ꙁђмъ наD вы'шняго.
|
And he said unto me, Thou art not a judge above God, neither hast thou understanding above the Most High.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
поги'бнђтъ б^о мно'ѕи настоя'щїи. ја%же не по'мнится и^же преDставле'нъ е^сть бж~їи ꙁако'нъ.
|
Yea, rather let many that now are perish, than that the law of God which is set before them be despised.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
повелњва'ющи б^о повелњ` б~ъ грядђщиM. когда прїидо'ша чт^о сътворя'ющи живђтъ. и^ чт^о въꙁдержа'щи да не въꙁ#каꙁня'тся
|
For God straitly commanded such as came, even as they came, what they should do to live, and what they should observe to avoid punishment.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
тїи б^о не сђть совњтова'нїи проти'вишася е^мђ. и^ положи'ша себњ помышле'нїа сђетнаа.
|
Nevertheless they were not obedient unto him; but spake against him, and imagined for themselves vain things;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ преDста'виша себᲇ ѓ^бхоженїе грњхоv. и^ вы'ше гл~аше вы'шнемђ не бы'ти. и^ пђти` е^го не поꙁна'ша,
|
and framed cunning devices of wickedness; and said moreover of the Most High, that he is not; and knew not his ways:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ ꙁако'нᲆ е^го ё^ничижи'ша, и^ ѓ^бњща'нїе е^го эTверго'ша. и^ в ꙁако'нњ е^го вњры не и^мᲇша и^ дњ'ла е^го не съверши'ша.
|
but they despised his law, and denied his covenants; they have not been faithful to his statutes, and have not performed his works.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
того ра'ди е%здра пра'ꙁденъ пра'ꙁдным#. и^ по'лн# по'лнымъ,
|
Therefore, Ezra, for the empty are empty things, and for the full are the full things.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
с^е вре'мя прїидетъ и^ бђдетъ когда прїидђтъ зна'менїя, и^же преDреко'хъ тебњ`. и^ ја^ви'тся жена` и^ ја^вля'ющи пока'жется и^же нн~њ покрыва'ется ꙁемля`
|
For behold, the time shall come, and it shall be, when these tokens, of which I told thee before, shall come to pass, that the bride shall appear, even the city coming forth, and she shall be seen, that now is withdrawn from the earth.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ вся'къ и^же и^ꙁбавле'нъ е^сть эT преDрече'ныхъ лђка'выхъ. тои ё^ꙁри'тъ ди'вная моя`.
|
And whosoever is delivered from the aforesaid evils, the same shall see my wonders.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
эTкры'етᲆ бо ся сн~ъ мои і^с~ с тњми и^же с ни'мᲆ сђть. и^ ё^блажа'тся и^же ё^ставле'ни сђть в лњтњхᲆ у~.
|
For my son Jesus shall be revealed with those that are with him, and they that remain shall rejoice four hundred years.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ бђ'детъ по лњтњхъ сихъ и^ ё%мреT сн~ъ мои х~с. и^ вс^и и^же дыха'нїе и^мTђ чл~цы.
|
After these years shall my son Christ die, and all that have the breath of life.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и ѓ^брати'тся вњ'къ въ дре'внее молъча'нїе, дн~їи се'дьмъ” ја%ко въпрьвыхъ сђдњхъ тако да никт^о ѓ^ста'нется,
|
And the world shall be turned into the old silence seven days, like as in the first beginning: so that no man shall remain.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ бђдетъ по дн~ехъ седми` и^ въꙁбђ'дится” чт^о не е^ще` бди'тъ вњкъ и^ ё^мретъ растлњнъ.
|
And after seven days the world, that yet awaketh not, shall be raised up, and that shall die which is corruptible.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ ꙁемля` въздае'тъ и^же на не'и спя'тъ. и^ пра'хъ и^же на нем# млъча'нїе ѓ^бита'еᲄъ, и^ храни'лища въꙁдаю'тъ, и^же в ни'хъ преда'ни сђть дш~и”
|
And the earth shall restore those that are asleep in her, and so shall the dust those that dwell therein in silence, and the secret places shall deliver those souls that were committed unto them.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ эTкры'ется вы'шнїи на прsтлњ сђдїя и^ про'идђтъ бњды, и^ длъжная събира'ются.
|
And the Most High shall be revealed upon the seat of judgment, and compassion shall pass away, and long-suffering shall be withdrawn:
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
сђдїя же самъ ѓ^ста'нетъ, и%стинна ста'неT и^ вњра възмо'жетъ.
|
but judgment only shall remain, truth shall stand, and faith shall wax strong:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ дњло въслњдђ'ется и^ м#ꙁды` ска'жђтся и^ пра'вды бдя'тъ, и^ непра'вды не владђю^тся.
|
and the work shall follow, and the reward shall be shown, and good deeds shall awake, and wicked deeds shall not sleep.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ реко'хъ. прьвыи а^враа'мъ ради содо'млянъ моли'лъся. и^ мољ=сїи ꙁа эTц~ы в пђсты'ни съгрњш#ша.
|
And the pit of torment shall appear, and over against it shall be the place of rest: and the furnace of hell shall be shown, and over against it the paradise of delight.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
і^ и^же по не'мъ за і^и^л~я въ дн~и а^ха'ꙁа и^ само'ила,
|
And then shall the Most High say to the nations that are raised from the dead, See ye and understand whom ye have denied, or whom ye have not served, or whose commandments ye have despised.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ дв~дъ ꙁа съкрђше'нїе. и^ соло'монъ за и^хъ и^же прїидо'ша въ ѓ^сщ~енїе,
|
Look on this side and on that: here is delight and rest, and there fire and torments. Thus shall he speak unto them in the day of judgment:
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
і^ и^лїя ꙁа тњхᲆ и^же до'жDъ прїяша и^ ꙁа ме#ртва да ѓ^живи'тъ.
|
This is a day that hath neither sun, nor moon, nor stars;
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
і^ е^ꙁекїя за' люди въ дн~и сенахери'ма и^ мно'ꙁи за мно'гихъ.
|
neither cloud, nor thunder, nor lightning; neither wind, nor water, nor air; neither darkness, nor evening, nor morning;
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
а^ще б^о нн~њ когда тлњнно въꙁрасло`. и^ непра'вда ё^мно'жена е^сть. и^ моли'шася пра'вїи ꙁа нечести'выхъ. въскђю нн~њ та'ко не бђдетъ,
|
neither summer, nor spring, nor heat, nor winter; neither frost, nor cold, nor hail, nor rain, nor dew;
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ эTвњща` кᲆ мн^њ и^ рече. настоя'щемђ вњкђ нњсть конца`, слава в немъ беꙁъпресᲄа'ни пребыва'етъ. ради ᲄого молишася ꙁа не'мощны.
|
neither noon, nor night, nor dawn; neither shining, nor brightness, nor light, save only the splendor of the glory of the Most High, whereby all shall see the things that are set before them:
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
дн~и б^о сђдныи, бђдеT коне'цъ вре'мени сего. и^ нача'ло вре'мени прише'ствїа бесме'рᲄнаго в неMже проше'лъ растлњнна
|
for it shall endure as it were a week of years.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
эTрњше'нїя е^сᲄь ᲄолкова'нїя, эTсњче'но е^сть невњрїе. въꙁрасте' же пра'вда въꙁ#сїяна е^сть и%стинна
|
This is my judgment and the ordinance thereof; but to thee only have I shown these things.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
тогда б^о никто'же мо'жет# спsти е^го и^же поги'бе. ни эTрњши'ти и^же свяꙁа`,
|
And I answered, I said even then, O Lord, and I say now: blessed are they that are now alive and keep the statutes ordained of thee.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и^ эTвњща'хъ и^ реко'хъ. се` сло'во мое прьвое и^ послњднее, ја^ко лђчши быs не да'ти ꙁеMлю а^да'мђ и^л^и е^гда ё^же дана бысть въꙁдержа'ти е^го да не съгрњши'тъ.
|
But as touching them for whom my prayer was made, what shall I say? for who is there of them that are alive that hath not sinned, and who of the sons of men that hath not transgressed thy covenant?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
чт^о б^отребњ е^сть чл~комъ в настоя'щеM жи'тїи и^ въ ско'рби. и^ мерътвымъ ё^пова'ти ка'знемъ.
|
And now I see, that the world to come shall bring delight to few, but torments unto many.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
ЭO чт^о сътвори'лъ а^да'ме” а^ще б^оты` съгрњши'лъ е^си нњсть сътворе'но е^ді'нотвое паде'нїе, н^о и^ на'ше и^же эT тебе` прїидо'хом#.
|
For an evil heart hath grown up in us, which hath led us astray from these statutes, and hath brought us into corruption and into the ways of death, hath shown us the paths of perdition and removed us far from life; and that, not a few only, but well nigh all that have been created.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
что' ботребњ наM а^ще ѓ^бњща'но е^сть бесмр~тъное вре'мя. мы' же смр~тная дњла съдњловаеM,
|
And he answered me, and said, Hearken unto me, and I will instruct thee; and I will admonish thee yet again:
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ ја%ко преDречено е^сть наM вњчныя ё^пова'нїя. мы` б^о стропти'вы и^ сђ'етни сътворе'ни е^смы`.
|
for this cause the Most High hath not made one world, but two.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и^ ја%ко преDста'влена сђть намъ жили'ща ꙁдравле'ни и^ станови'ты. мы б^о лђка'во жили` е^смы`.
|
For whereas thou hast said that the just are not many, but few, and the ungodly abound, hear the answer thereunto.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
и^ ја%ко преDставле'на е^сть сла'ва вышня'го ꙁащити'ти иX и^же поздњ` пожи'ша. мы же стропо'тныя пђти` ходи'хоM.
|
If thou hath choice stones exceeding few, wilt thou set for thee over against them according to their number things of lead and clay?
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
и^ ја%ко повњсться ра'и е^мђже плодъ нерастлњнъ преDстои^тъ, в не'мъже е^сть станови'тая и^ враче'вная.
|
And I said, Lord, how shall this be?
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
мы' бо не вни'демъ въ небл~года'рныX б^о мњстехъ пожи'хомъ.
|
And he said unto me, Not only this, but ask the earth, and she shall tell thee; entreat her, and she shall declare unto thee.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
и^ ја%ко на звњꙁда'хъ свњтя'тъ лица` и^хъ и^же въꙁдержа'нїя и^мя'хђ. наши б^о лица на мра'цњхъ черныхъ,
|
For thou shalt say unto her, Thou bringest forth gold and silver and brass, and iron also and lead and clay:
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
ни б^о помы'слихомъ живђщи когда беꙁако'ннотворя'щи чт^о и^мамы по сме'рти терпњти.
|
but silver is more abundant than gold, and brass than silver, and iron than brass, lead than iron, and clay than lead.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
и^ эTвњща`, и^ рече” Си^ е^сть помышле'нїе подвигненїе чт^о подви'гнетъ и^же на земли` рожде'нъ е^сть чл~къ,
|
Judge thou therefore which things are precious and to be desired, whatso is abundant or what is rare.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
да а^ще ѓ^би'женъ бђдетъ да тръпи'тъ чт^о ре'клъ е^си. а^ще же победи'тъ прие'млетъ чт^о гл~ю
|
And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, that which is plentiful is of less worth, for that which is more rare is more precious.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
ја%ко се'и е^сть живоT ја%же мољ=сїи рече е^гда` жи'тъ, к лю'демъ гл~ющи, и^ꙁбери` себњ живо'т# и^ да живе'шъ.
|
And he answered me, and said, Weigh within thyself the things that thou hast thought, for he that hath what is hard to get rejoiceth over him that hath what is plentiful.
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
не вњроваша же е^мђ н^о ни по не'мъ прoркомъ, н^о ни мн^њ и^же гл~алъ е^смь и^мъ.
|
So also is the judgment which I have promised: for I will rejoice over the few that shall be saved, inasmuch as these are they that have made my glory now to prevail, and of whom my name is now named.
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
ја%ко не бы'сть скорбъ въ погђбле'нїе и^хъ, ја%ко прише'ствїе е^сть ра'дости на ниX и^хже совњтно е^сть сп~сенїе.
|
And I will not grieve over the multitude of them that perish; for these are they that are now like unto vapor, and are become as flame and smoke; they are set on fire and burn hotly, and are quenched.
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
и^ эTвњща'хъ и^ рекохъ” Вњмъ г~и
|
And I answered and said, O thou earth, wherefore hast thou brought forth, if the mind is made out of dust, like as all other created things?
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
ја%ко ꙁванъ е^си вышнїи милосердъ, чт^о любится тњми и^же жи'тїе сътворя'ютъ по ꙁако'нђ е^го,
|
For it were better that the dust itself had been unborn, so that the mind might not have been made therefrom.
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
и^ трᲆпели'въ е^сть, ја%котерпњнїемъ подае'тъ си'мъ и^же съгрњши'ша ја^ко свои'ми дњлы.
|
But now the mind groweth with us, and by reason of this we are tormented, because we perish and know it.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
въздатель е^сть ја%ко б^о да'ти хо'щетъ ꙁа пра'во и^спроше'нїе.
|
Let the race of men lament and the beasts of the field be glad; let all that are born lament, but let the four-footed beasts and the cattle rejoice.
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
и^ мно'го млsрдъ всњмъ ја%же насᲄоя'ще сђть, і^ и'же минђша і^ е^же бђдђще сђть”
|
For it is far better with them than with us; for they look not for judgment, neither do they know of torments or of salvation promised unto them after death.
|
|
67
|
67
|
|
А$ще б^о не ё^мно'жиT млsрдїя свое^го, не ѓ^живе'тся вњкъ с тњми` и^же въслњдя'хђ на'нь, и^ даеT
|
For what doth it profit us, that we shall be preserved alive, but yet be afflicted with torment?
|
|
68
|
68
|
|
ја%ко а^ще не да'сть эT блгsти свое'я, да ѓ^блегча'тся сїи и^же въ безако'нїе сътвори'ша эT свои^хъ безако'нїи, не възмо'жетъ десятоты'сящная ча'сть ѓ^живи'ти чл~комъ.
|
For all that are born are defiled with iniquities, and are full of sins and laden with offenses:
|
|
69
|
69
|
|
и^ сђдїя а^ще невњдњтъ симъ и^же ѓ^чище'ни сђть сло'вомъ е^го, и^ ѓ^чи'ститъ мно'жество рве'нїя
|
and if after death we were not to come into judgment, peradventure it had been better for us.
|
|
70
|
70
|
|
не ё& б^о ѓ^ста'вили бы ся въ бесчи'сленное мно'жеството'кмо ма'ло ѕњло”
|
And he answered me, and said, When the Most High made the world, and Adam and all them that came of him, he first prepared the judgment and the things that pertain unto the judgment.
|
|
Глvа, и~”
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ эTвњща` къ мн^њ и^ рече. се'и вњкъ сътвори'лъ вы'шнїи мно'гихъ ради. прише'ствїя же ради ма'ла,
|
And he answered me, and said, The Most High hath made this world for many, but the world to come for few.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
гл~ю преD тобо'ю подо'бное е%здра. какоже въспро'сиши земли` и^ речеT т^и ја^ко дасть земли` мно'го болши гд^њ сътворя'тъ скђде'лницы. ма'ло же пра'хъ гдњ` ꙁла'то бђдетъ. та'ко и^ дњя'нїе насᲄоя'щаго вњка.
|
I will tell thee now a similitude, Ezra; As when thou asketh the earth, it shall say unto thee, that it giveth very much mold whereof earthen vessels are made, and little dust that gold cometh of: even so is the course of the present world.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
мно'ѕи б^о сътворе'ни сђть ма'ло же спsется”
|
There are many created, but few shall be saved.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ эTвњща'хъ и^ реко'хъ, дш~е моя пожри` раꙁђмњнїе и^ поглоти` мдрsть
|
And I answered and said, Swallow down understanding then, O my soul, and let my heart devour wisdom.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
поне'же ѓ^беща'ла е^си слђшати. и^ прoрчествова'ти хотя'щи. не бо` да'но е^сть тебњ пространъство, токмо жи'ти. ЭO
|
For thou art come hither without thy will, and departest when thou wouldest not: for there is given thee no longer space than only to live a short time.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
г~и а^ще не эTпђстиши рабђ` твое^мђ да мо'лимся преD тобо'ю. и^ дае'ши намъ сњмя въ срDце и^ чю'в#ство слђжбњ гд^њ пло'д# сътвори'тся. гд^њ жи'ти возмо'жет# вся'къ растлњнъ и^же носи'ти мњсто чл~кђ.
|
O Lord, that art over us, suffer thy servant, that we may pray before thee, and give us seed unto our heart, and culture to our understanding, that there may come fruit of it, whereby every one shall live that is corrupt, who beareth the likeness of a man.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
е^ді'нъ б^о е^си и^ е^ді'но сътворе'нїе мы` е^смы рђкђ твое'ю, ја%ко гл~алъ е^си.
|
For thou art alone, and we all one workmanship of thy hands, like as thou hast said.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ ка'ко мн^њ въ матриси созда'но е^сᲄь тњло и^ подаю'щи съста'ви. съдръжи'тся въ ѓ^гни` и^ водњ` твое` творе'нїе. и^ џ~ мsць, стра'ждетъ твое създа'нїе, и^ твое сътворе'нїе и^же в не'и сътворе'но еs
|
Forasmuch as thou quickenest the body that is fashioned now in the womb, and givest it members, thy creature is preserved in fire and water, and nine months doth thy workmanship endure thy creature which is created in her.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
т^о и^же чт^о съхрани'тъ, и^ в# чеM съхрани'тся, и^ ѓ%бњ же съхраня'тся. съхране'ное же никогда па'ки ѓ^братиT матрићъ и^же в не'и расто'ша”
|
But that which keepeth and that which is kept shall both be kept by thy keeping: and when the womb giveth up again that which hath grown in it,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Повелњлъ б^о е^си эT иX съста'въ чт^о е^сть со'сецъ възда'ти млека плоD со'сецъ
|
thou hast commanded that out of the parts of the body, that is to say, out of the breasts, be given milk, which is the fruit of the breasts,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
да ко'рмится т^о чт^о създа'но е^сть да'же до вре'мени нњкое^го” И$ па'ки расмо'триT е^го своемђ млsрдїю,
|
that the thing which is fashioned may be nourished for a time, and afterward thou shalt order it in thy mercy.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ воспита'лъ е^си е^готвое'и пра'вдњ. и^ наё^чи'лъ е^си е^го зако'нђ твое^мђ, и^ наказа'лъ е^си е^готвое^мђ ра'ꙁђмђ.
|
Yea, thou hast brought it up in thy righteousness, and nurtured it in thy law, and corrected it with thy judgment.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ ё^мрътвиши е^го ја%ко свое сътворе'нїе, и^ паки ѓ^живи'ши е^го ја%ко е^ді'но дњло.
|
And thou shalt mortify it as thy creature, and quicken it as thy work.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
а^ще б^о погђби'ши е^го и^же толи'кими трђды създа'нъ е^сть твои^мъ повеле'нїемъ въꙁмо'жно еs наряжа'ти, да чт^о сътворя'шеся съхрани'тся.
|
If therefore thou shalt lightly and suddenly destroy him who with so great labor was fashioned by thy commandment, to what purpose was he made?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ нн~њ г~и гл~ю ѓ^ вся'ком чл~цњ ты` на'ипаче вњси и^ ѓ^ людеX твои^хъ ради ѓ^ них#же болњꙁнђю,
|
Now therefore I will speak; touching man in general, thou knowest best; but touching thy people will I speak, for whose sake I am sorry;
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ ѓ^ наслњдїи ᲄвое^м# е^гоже а%зъ рыда'ю и^ ради і^и^л~я кое^го ско'рбенъ е^смь. и^ і^а'кова ради е^гоже а%зъ болњзнђ'ю”
|
and for thine inheritance, for whose cause I mourn; and for Israel, for whom I am heavy; and for the seed of Jacob, for whose sake I am troubled;
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Сего ради начнђ` моли'ти преD тобо'ю ꙁа мя и^ ꙁа и^хъ ја%ко ви'жђ паде'нїе наше и^же ѓ^битае^мᲆ на ꙁе'мли.
|
therefore will I begin to pray before thee for myself and for them: for I see the falls of us that dwell in the land;
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
н^о слы'шахъ скорње сђдїю и^же пришестве'нъ е^сть”
|
but I have heard the swiftness of the judgment which is to come.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Сего ради ё^слы'ши гла'съ мои и^ раꙁђмњи сло'во мое и^ гл~ю преD тобо'ю” Нача'токъ словеs е%з#дринъ, пре'жде неже во'змется,
|
Therefore hear my voice, and understand my saying, and I will speak before thee. The beginning of the words of Ezra, before he was taken up. And he said,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ рњхъ, г~и и^же ѓ^биᲄа'еши въ вњки. е^гоже ѓ%чи въздви'гнђты на'ивышᲆшей а^е'ра.
|
O Lord, thou that abidest forever, whose eyes are exalted, and whose chambers are in the air;
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ е^гоже прsтл# беZцњ'нныи еs и^ сла'ва неи^спыᲄа'нна. е^мyђ преDстояT во'и а^гг~лъстїи съ тре'петомъ. и^хже съхране'нїе вњтромъ и^ ѓ^гне'м# ѓбращается. е^гоже слово и%стиnно и^ гл~анїе силно,
|
whose throne is inestimable; whose glory may not be comprehended; before whom the hosts of angels stand with trembling,
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ повелњнїе крњпко и^ разъсмотре'нїе стра'шно. е^го'же ѓ%браꙁъ сђхи сътвори` бе'здны, и^ вᲆ гнњванїе расᲄли'ти сътвори` го'ры. і^ и'стин#нђ свњдњтельствђ'етъ.
|
at whose bidding they are changed to wind and fire; whose word is sure, and sayings constant; whose ordinance is strong, and commandment fearful;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
ё^слы'ши мл~твђ раба` твое^го. и^ въ ё^шеса прїими моле'нїе скђделя твое^го.
|
whose look drieth up the depths, and whose indignation maketh the mountains to melt away, and whose truth beareth witness:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
когда б^о жи'въ гл~ю, и^ когDа разђмњ'ю эTвњща'ю. ни раз#смо'тришъ людїи твои^хъ грњси`. н^о и^же тебњ въи%стиннњ слђ'жатъ.
|
hear, O Lord, the prayer of thy servant, and give ear to the petition of thy handiwork;
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
ни воньми нечести'ва ја^ꙁы'комъ ё^че'нїя. н^о и^же твое свњдњтельство съ бо'лњзнїю съхрани'ша.
|
attend unto my words, for so long as I live I will speak, and so long as I have understanding I will answer.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
не помы'слиши и^же преD тобо'ю л#жи'во пожи'ша. н^о помяни' сїа и^же эT во'ли твое^я стра'х# поꙁна'ша.
|
O look not upon the sins of thy people; but on them that have served thee in truth,
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
неже хо'щеши погђби'ти и^же ско'томъ ѓ^бы'чаи и^мњша. н^о раз#смотри тњ'хъ и^же ꙁако'нъ твои ѓ'би'лно ё^чи'ша.
|
Regard not the doings of them that deal wickedly, but of them that have kept thy covenants in affliction.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ни прогнњвася нань и^же ѕвњ'реи горши ѓ^сђждени сђть.
|
Think not upon those that have walked feignedly before thee; but remember them that have willingly known thy fear.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
н^о въꙁлюби'ши и^хъ и^же всегда` вᲆ пра'вдђ твою надњются и^ сла'вђ.
|
Let it not be thy will to destroy them that have lived like cattle; but look upon them that have clearly taught thy law.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
ја%ко м^ы и^ эTц~ы на'ши таковы'ми моры` и^щеꙁнемъ.
|
Take thou no indignation at them that are deemed worse than beasts; but love them that have always put their trust in thy glory.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
ты же ра'ди наs грњшныX млsрдъ въꙁ#зове'шися.
|
For we and our fathers have passed our lives in ways that bring death: but thou because of us sinners art called merciful.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
а^ще б^о жела'еши да наs ми'лђеши. тогда` млрsдъ нарече'шися. мы же не и^мњ'ющи дњла пра'вды.
|
For if thou hast a desire to have mercy upon us, then shalt thou be called merciful, to us, namely, that have no works of righteousness.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
пра'ведни б^о и%х#же сђть дњ'ла мно'га преставлена. эT и%стин#ныхъ дњ'лъ прїимђтъ м#здђ.
|
For the just, who have many good works laid up with thee, shall for their own deeds receive reward.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
чт^о е^сть чл~къ да е^го прогнњва'еши и^ли роD раꙁ#стлњ'нъ да та'ко ѓ^горче'нъ бђдеши эT него.
|
For what is man, that thou shouldest take displeasure at him? or what is a corruptible race, that thou shouldest be so bitter toward it?
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
въи%стиннђ б^о никто` эT роже'ныхъ е^сть и^же нечести'во сътвори'лъ, и^ эT надњ'ющихъ и^же не съгрњши'лъ.
|
For in truth there is no man among them that is born, but he hath dealt wickedly; and among them that have lived there is none that hath not done amiss.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
в# то'мъ б^о въꙁвњсти'тся пра'вда твоя` и^ бл~гости твоя` г~и, е^гда` млрsдъ бђ'деши и^мъ и^же не и^мњ'ютъ сђщества бл~гиM дњлоM
|
For in this, O Lord, thy righteousness and thy goodness shall be declared, if thou be merciful unto them that have no store of good works.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ эTвњща` къ мнњ`, и^ рече. пра'во гл~алъ е^си нњ'которая и^ по словесехъ твои^хъ та'ко и^ бђ'детъ.
|
Then answered he me, and said, Some things hast thou spoken aright, and according unto thy words so shall it come to pass.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
ја%ко не и%стиннђ помы'шлю на зда'нїе и^хᲆ и^же съгрњши'ша преD смр~тїю преD сђдомъ и^ погђбле'нїемъ.
|
For indeed I will not think on the fashioning of them that have sinned, or their death, their judgment, or their destruction;
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
н^о ё^блажђся на пра'веднемъ скђде'лњ и^ помянђся прехоже'нїе же и^ сп~се'нїе и^ м#зды` прїя'тїе,
|
but I will rejoice over the framing of the righteous, their pilgrimage also, and the salvation, and the reward, that they shall have.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
ка'ко б^о гл~алъ е^смь та'ко и^ е^сть.
|
Like therefore as I have spoken, so shall it be.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
ја%ко б^о ра'таи сњ'ет# на ꙁемли` сњмена` мно'га, и^ сажде'нїя мно'жество сади'тъ. н^о не вᲆ вре'мя вс^я и^же сња'на сђть сп~сется. н^о ни вся` и^же саже'на сђть въсто'ргнђтся. та'ко и^же вᲆ вњцњ сњя'ни сђть не вс^и сп~сђтся”
|
For as the husbandman soweth much seed upon the ground, and planteth many trees, and yet not all that is sown shall come up in due season, neither shall all that is planted take root: even so they that are sown in the world shall not all be saved.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
И$ эTвњща'хъ и^ реко'хъ. а%ще ѓ^брњтоX блгDть гл~ю,
|
I answered then and said, if I have found favor, let me speak before thee.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
ка'ко сњ'мя ра'таю а^ще не въсхо'дитъ и^ли не прїе'млетъ во вре'мя до'ждя твое^го, и^ли а^ще растлњ'но бђ'детъ множе'нїеM дождя
|
Forasmuch as the husbandman’s seed, if it come not up, seeing that it hath not received thy rain in due season, or if it be corrupted through too much rain, so perisheth;
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
та'ко и^ поги'бнет#. и^ та'ко б^о чл~къ и^же рђкою твое^ю създа'нъ бы'сть. и^ т^ы е^мђ ѓ%браꙁъ и^менова`. ја%ко подо'бенъ е^си е^мђ, и^ е^го ра'ди вся` сᲆздаl е^си. и^ ё^подоби'лᲆ е^си сњмя ра'таю.
|
likewise man, who is formed with thy hands, and is called thine own image, because he is made like unto thee, for whose sake thou hast formed all things, even him hast thou made like unto the husbandman’s seed.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
не прогнњ'ваися на на'съ. н^о прости` лю'ди твоя. и^ поми'лђи наслњ'дїе твое. ты же сътворе'нїе твое поми'лђеши”
|
Be not wroth with us, but spare thy people, and have mercy upon thine inheritance; for thou hast mercy upon thine own creation.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И$ эTвњща` къ мнњ` и^ рече, и^же сђть настоя'щая настоя'щиM, і^ и'же бђ'дђщая бђ'дђщимъ.
|
Then answered he me, and said, Things present are for them that now be, and things to come for such as shall be hereafter.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
мно'готебњ ѓ^ста'нетъ да можеши въꙁлюби'ти мое сътворе'нїе наD мя. тебњ же частњ'ише и^ то скрьнњ'иши. непра'ведни же нико'гда.
|
For thou comest far short that thou shouldest be able to love my creature more than I. But thou hast brought thyself full nigh unto the unrighteous. Let this never be.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
н^о и^ в се'мъ ди'венъ е^си преD вы'шним#,
|
Yet in this shalt thou be admirable unto the Most High;
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
ја%ко смириlся е^си подоби'тся тебњ. и^ не ѓ^скђди'лся е^си да междђ пра'веDныX мно'го сла'вишися.
|
in that thou hast humbled thyself, as it becometh thee, and hast not judged thyself worthy to be among the righteous, so as to be much glorified.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
бњдъ ра'ди мно'гихъ и^ нищеты сътворя'юTся иM, и%же ѓбита'ютъ вњ'къ напослњдокъ иже на мно'гђ горды'ню въсходи'ша”
|
For many grievous miseries shall befall them that in the last times dwell in the world, because they have walked in great pride.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Ты же паки враꙁђмњ'и и^ эT таковыX твою` в#ꙁы'щи славђ.
|
But understand thou for thyself, and of such as be like thee seek out the glory.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
вамъ б^о ѓ^творенъ е^сть ра'и, насажде'но е^сть дре'во живо'тное ё^гото'вано е^сть бђдђщаго вре'мени ё^множе'нїе. създа'нъ е^сть гра'дъ и^скђше'нъ е^сть поко'и, съверше'на е^сть бл~госты'ня и^ съверше'на премђ'дрость,
|
For unto you is paradise opened, the tree of life planted, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, a city is built, and rest is allowed, goodness is perfected, wisdom being perfect beforehand.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
ко'рень лђка'въ ꙁнамена'нъ е^сть эT васъ. не'мощь и^ ко'рь эT ва'съ съкры'тъ е^сть. и^ на а'да бњжи'тъ растлњ'нїе на забве'нїе,
|
The root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness is done away from you, and death is hidden; Hades and corruption are fled into forgetfulness:
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
проидо'ша болњзни'ви, и^ ја^вле'н# е^сть на коне'цъ съкро'вищъ беꙁ#смрътныхъ.
|
sorrows are passed away, and in the end is shown the treasure of immortality.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
не хощи б^о приложи'ти на и%щђщихъ эT ё^множе'нїя и^хъ и^же поги'бнђтъ.
|
Therefore ask thou no more questions concerning the multitude of them that perish.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
и^же и^ тїи прїе'млюще свобо'дђ ё^ничижи'ша вы'шняго и^ зако'на е^го не помні'ша, и^ пђти е^го ѓ^сᲄа'виша.
|
For when they had received liberty, they despised the Most High, thought scorn of his law, and forsook his ways.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
па'че же пра'веднїи е^го попра'ша.
|
Moreover they have trodden down his righteous,
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
и^ реко'ша въ срDцы свое^мъ нњ'сть б~а. и^бо вњдяще ја%ко мрђтъ”
|
and said in their heart, that there is no God; yea, and that knowing they must die.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
ЈА/ко б^о ваs прїе'млютᲆ и^же преDрече'на сђть. та'ко и^хъ ꙁна'ите и^ мђче'нїя и^же ё^гото'вана сђть. ни ботњ'хъ чл~ка погђби'ти.
|
For as the things aforesaid shall receive you, so thirst and pain which are prepared shall receive them: for the Most High willed not that men should come to nought:
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
н^о и^ тїи и^же сътворе'ни сђть ѓ^скверниша и^мя е^го, и^же сътвори и^хᲆ. и^ небл~года'рни бы'ша е^мђ и^же ё^гото'валъ и^мъ живоT”
|
but they that are created have themselves defiled the name of him that made them, and were unthankful unto him who prepared life for them.
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
Кое^я ради ве'щи сDђ мои нн~њ приближаеTся.
|
And therefore is my judgment now at hand,
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
и^же не всњмъ покаꙁаX то'кмотебњ, и^ тебњ таковыхъ малыхъ” И$ эTвњща'хъ и^ реко'хъ.
|
which I have not shown unto all men, but unto thee, and a few like thee. Then answered I and said,
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
с^е нн~њ г~и покаꙁа'лᲆ е^си мнњ` мно'жество ꙁна'менїи и^же начне'ши твори'ти въ послњднїи чаs, н^о не покаꙁаl е^си мнњ` въ кое вре'мя”
|
Behold, O Lord, now hast thou shown me the multitude of the wonders, which thou wilt do in the last times: but at what time, thou hast not shown me.
|
|
Глvа, џ~”
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ эTвњща` къ мнњ` и^ рече. мњря'щи мњ'ры вре'мя в себњ само'м#. и^ бђдетъ е^гда` видящи е^гда про'идетᲆ ча'сть нњ'которыхᲆ зна'менїи и^же преDречена сђть”
|
And he answered me, and said, Measure thou diligently within thyself: and when thou seest that a certain part of the signs are past, which have been told thee beforehand,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Тогда` раꙁђмњ'еши ја%котомђ` е^сть вре'мя в кое'мъ начина'етъ вы'шнїи посњти'ти вњ'къ чт^о эT е^го сътворе'нᲆ бы'сть.
|
then shalt thou understand, that it is the very time, wherein the Most High will visit the world which was made by him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ когда ё^ꙁрятъ въ вњ'цњ гиба'нїя мњстоM и^ людемъ смђще'нїе
|
And when there shall be seen in the world earthquakes, disquietude of peoples, devices of nations, wavering of leaders, disquietude of princes,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
тогда` разђмњеши ја%ко эT сиX бысть вы'шнїи гл~анъ. эT дн~и и^же бы'ша преD тобо'ю эT нача'ла
|
then shalt thou understand, that the Most High spake of these things from the days that were aforetime from the beginning.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
та'ко б^о все чт^о сътворе'но е^сть въ вњ'къ. нача'ло и%мать та'коже и^ скон#ча'нїю. и^ сконча'нїе е^сть ја^вле'нно”
|
For like as of all that is made in the world, the beginning is evident, and the end manifest;
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
та'ко и^ вы'шняго времена` нача'ла и^маютъ ја^вле'нна в чюдесњ'хъ и^ си'лныX и^ сконча'ни и^ въ дњя'нїе и^ ꙁна'менїа.
|
so also are the times of the Most High: the beginnings are manifest in wonders and mighty works, and the end in effects and signs.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ бђдетъ вся'къ и^же сп~сенᲆ сътвореn бђдетъ і^ и'же мо'жетъ и^збњжа'ти по дњ'ломъ свои^мъ и^ по вњ'рњ в кото'рђю вњ'ровалъ е^си
|
And every one that shall be saved, and shall be able to escape by his works, or by faith, whereby he hath believed,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ѓ^ста'нется эT преDрече'ныя бњды. и^ ё^сря'щетъ спsнїе мое в ꙁемли` мое'и и^ вᲆ предњ'лехъ моиX. ја%ко ѓ^сᲄ~ился е^смь эT вњка
|
shall be preserved from the said perils, and shall see my salvation in my land, and within my borders, which I have sanctified for me from the beginning.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ тогда` ё^млрsдятся и^же нн~њ эTсᲄђпи'ли сђть пђтїи мои^хъ. и^ въ мђче'нїихъ поживђтъ. тїи и^же и^хъ поверго'ша въ ꙁабве'нїе
|
Then shall they be amazed, who now have abused my ways: and they that have cast them away despitefully shall dwell in torments.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^же б^о не поꙁна'ша м^я живђщаго бл~готворе'нїя наслњди'ти
|
For as many as in their life have received benefits, and yet have not known me;
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^же ѓ^горчиша ꙁако'нђ мое^мђ е^гда` е^ще бя'хђ и^мњ'ющи свободђ и^ е^гда` е^ще` бы'сть и^мъ ѓ^творено покая'нїа мњ'сто. не възраꙁђмњша н^о ё^ничижи'ша.
|
and as many as have scorned my law, while they had yet liberty, and, when as yet place of repentance was open unto them, understood not, but despised it;
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
симъ требњ по смр~ти вᲆ мђче'нїи поꙁна'ти.
|
the same must know it after death by torment.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ не хощи е^ще и^ска'тель бы'ти ка'ко нечести'ви мђ'чатся. н^о вꙁыщи ка'ко пра'веDнїи сп~сђтся і^ и'х#же вњ'къ, и^ ра'ди кото'рыхъ вњкъ, и^ е^гда”
|
And therefore be thou no longer curious how the ungodly shall be punished; but inquire how the righteous shall be saved, they whose the world is, and for whom the world was created.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ эTвњща'хъ и^ реко'хъ,
|
And I answered and said,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
дре'внее гл~алᲆ е^смь, и^ нн~њ гл~ю и^ послњ гл~ю, ја%ко мно'ѕи сђть и^же поги'бнTђ нежели и^же сп~сђтся” ја%ко ё^мно'жатся во'лны на ка'плю”
|
I have said before, and now do speak, and will speak it also hereafter, that there are more of them that perish, than of them that will be saved:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ эTвњща кᲆ мнњ` и^ рече.
|
like as a wave is greater than a drop.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
какова` ни'ва таково и^ сњ'мя, и^ каковы цвњти таковы` и^ пестроты. и^ каковᲆ дњлатель ᲄаково и^ дњ'ло. каковъ ра'таи ᲄакова и^ мякота. ја%ко время бы'сть вњ'ка”
|
And he answered me, saying, Like as the field is, so also the seed; and as the flowers are, such are the colors also; and such as the work is, such also is the judgment thereon; and as is the husbandman, so is his threshing floor also. For there was a time in the world,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ нн~њ е^гда` быхъ ё^готовающїи тњ'мъ и^же нн~њ сђть, пре'же неже бы'сть вњ'къ во'нже ѓ^бита'ша. и^ никто'же проти'вђ рече мнњ”
|
even then when I was preparing for them that now live, before the world was made for them to dwell in; and then no man spake against me,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Тогда` вся'къ и^же нн~њ сътво'рится въ ми'рᲆ т^о ё^гоᲄо'ванно, и^ ми'ра не ѓ^скђдњ'ющи, ꙁако'нъ не и^с#слњдован#. растлњни сђть жи'тїя и^хъ,
|
for there was not any: but now they that are created in this world that is prepared, both with a table that faileth not, and a law which is unsearchable, are corrupted in their manners.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ промысли вᲆ вњк#. и^ с^е бы'сть бњда ра'ди помышле'нїа и^же в не'мъ прїидо'ша.
|
So I considered my world, and, lo, it was destroyed, and my earth, and, lo, it was in peril, because of the devices that were come into it.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ видXњ и^ ѓ^прости'лъ е^мђ ѕњло, и^ сᲆкры` мнњ ја%годђ эT гро'зда, и^ сажде'нїе эT колњ'на мно'га.
|
And I saw, and spared them, but not greatly, and saved me a grape out of a cluster, and a plant out of a great forest.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
поги'бнетъ б^о мно'жество и^же беZ ве'щи рожде'но е^сть. и^ съхрани'тся ја%годица моя` и^ сажде'ница моя`, и^же вели'кимъ трђдомᲆ съверши'лъ”
|
Let the multitude perish then, which was born in vain; and let my grape be saved, and my plant; for with great labor have I made them perfect.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Ты же а^ще и^ е^ще въспрїимеши, ꙁ~, дн~їи и%нњхъ, н^о не пости'шися в ни'х#,
|
Nevertheless if thou wilt cease yet seven days more, (howbeit thou shalt not fast in them,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^деши на' поле цвњтное гдњ до'мъ нњ'сть съꙁда'нᲆ, и^ ја^си токмо эT цвњтъ по'льскихъ и^ мя'съ не вкђси'ши, и^ вина` не пїеши, н^ото'кмо цвњтъ.
|
but shalt go into a field of flowers, where no house is built, and eat only of the flowers of the field; and thou shalt taste no flesh, and shalt drink no wine, but shalt eat flowers only;)
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
възмоли'ши вы'шняго беZпреста'ни, и^ прїидђ и^ гл~ю с тобо'ю”
|
and pray unto the Most High continually, then will I come and talk with thee.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
І$ и^до'хъ ја%коy рече мнњ на' поле и^же ꙁове'тся а^рда'џъ, и^ сњдоX та'мо ё^ цвњтъ и^ эT тра'въ польскиX ја^до'хъ, и^ бы'ша ми` пита'нїе и^хᲆ в сы'тость”
|
So I went my way, like as he commanded me, into the field which is called Ardat; and there I sat among the flowers, and did eat of the herbs of the field, and the meat of the same satisfied me.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ бы'сть по сеDми дн~ехъ и^ а'ꙁъ лежа'хъ на сенњ. и^ срDце мое паки смђщашеся ја%ко и^ преже.
|
And it came to pass after seven days that I lay upon the grass, and my heart was vexed again, like as before:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
эTвръзена сђть ё^ста моя`, и^ начаX гл~ати преD вы'шнимъ и^ реко'хᲆ.
|
and my mouth was opened, and I began to speak before the Lord Most High, and said,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
ЭO г~и т^я наM покаꙁђ'ющи, покаꙁа'лся е^си эTц~емъ на'шимъ въ пђсты'ни. чт^о не поперется непло'дное когда бя'хђ и^сходя'ще эT е^гљ=пта.
|
O Lord, thou didst show thyself among us, unto our fathers in the wilderness, when they went forth out of Egypt, and when they came into the wilderness, where no man treadeth and that beareth no fruit;
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ гл~юще ре'клъ е^си. т^ы і^и^л~ю послђшаи м^я и^ сњ'мя і^а^ковле', во'нми слове'съ моиX.
|
and thou didst say, Hear me, thou Israel; and mark my words, O seed of Jacob.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
с^е бо а^ꙁъ сњ'ю сњмена на ва'съ ꙁако'нъ мои, и^ сътворитъ въ васъ пло'дъ, и^ просла'витеся в не'мъ по вњкђ”
|
For, behold, I sow my law in you, and it shall bring forth fruit in you, and ye shall be glorified in it forever.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$же эTц~ы ва'ши прїе'млюще ꙁако'нъ не съдръжа'ша, и^ зако'нная моя` не съхрани'ша, и^ бы'сть плоD ꙁако'нъ неродя'щи. не бо можа'ше ја%котвои
|
But our fathers, who received the law, kept it not, and observed not the statutes: and the fruit of the law did not perish, neither could it, for it was thine;
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
бы'сть, и%же ја%ко прїа'ша погибо'ша, не съхраня'ющи чт^о в нихъ сњ'яно бы'сть”
|
yet they that received it perished, because they kept not the thing that was sown in them.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ с^е ѓ^бы'чаи е^сть, да е^гда` прїе'млетъ ꙁемля` сњ'мя, и^ли кора'бль мо'ря, и^ли сосђ'дъ нњ'кїи пи'ща, и^ли питїя” Є$гда бы'сть сконча'нот^о в ни'хъ сњя'но е^сть, и^ли в че'мъ посᲄа'влено е^сть
|
And, lo, it is a custom, that when the ground hath received seed, or the sea a ship, or any vessel meat or drink, and when it cometh to pass that that which is sown, or that which is launched,
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
вкђ'пњ, т^о что` сњяно, и^ли поста'влено е^сть, и^ли и^же прїя'та сђть и^стребя'тся. и^ въспрїя'та ё^же не пребываеT преD нами, н^о намъ та'ко не сътворе'но бы'сть”
|
or the things which have been received, should come to an end, these come to an end, but the receptacles remain: yet with us it hath not happened so.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Мы` б^о и^же ꙁако'нъ прїяли е^смы`, съгрњша'ющи ꙁаблђди'хомъ, и^ срDце наше чт^о въспрїя' е^го,
|
For we that have received the law shall perish by sin, and our heart also which received it.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
ја^ко ꙁакон# не поги'бнетъ. н^о пребыва'етъ въ свое^мъ трђдњ”
|
Notwithstanding the law perisheth not, but remaineth in its honor.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
И$ е^гда гл~ахъ сїя въ срDцы мое^мъ. възрњ'хъ ѓ^чи'ма мои'ма, и^ ви'дњхъ женђ въ деснњ'и стра'нњ. и^ с^е сїя рыда'ше и^ пла'каше съ гла'сомъ вели'киM, и^ дш~ею боля'ше ѕњло, и^ ѓ^дњя'нїе е^я` раздра'но, и^ пепелъ на главњ` е^я`”
|
And when I spake these things in my heart, I looked about me with mine eyes, and upon the right side I saw a woman, and, behold, she mourned and wept with a loud voice, and was much grieved in mind, and her clothes were rent, and she had ashes upon her head.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И$ ѓ^ста'вихъ помышле'нїе в кото'рыX быX мыслящи. и^ ѓ^брати'хся к не'и
|
Then let I my thoughts go wherein I was occupied, and turned me unto her,
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ реко'хъ е'и. ѓ^ чеM пла'чеши и^ чт^о боли'ши дш~ею
|
and said unto her, Wherefore weepest thou? and why art thou grieved in thy mind?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
рече къ мнњ`, ѓ^ста'ви м^я г~и мои да въспла'чю себе`. и^ приложђ болњꙁни ја%ко ѕњло ѓ^горчи'хся дш~ею и^ смире'на е^смь ѕњ'ло”
|
And she said unto me, Let me alone, my Lord, that I may bewail myself, and add unto my sorrow, for I am sore vexed in my mind, and brought very low.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
И$ рекохъ, чт^о стра'жDеши рц^ы м^и. и^ рече кᲆ мнњ`,
|
And I said unto her, What aileth thee? Tell me.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
неплоDна быхъ раба` твоя` и^ не роди'хъ. и^мњ'ющи лњтъ, л~.
|
She said unto me, I thy servant was barren, and had no child, though I had a husband thirty years.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
а^ꙁъ б^о пое^ді'ны ча'сы и^ пое^ді'ны дн~и лњтъ, л~, си'хъ. въз#молю'ся вы'шнемђ дн~ь и^ но'щь”
|
And every hour and every day these thirty years did I make my prayer to the Most High day and night.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
И$ бы'сть по л~, лњтехъ, ё^слы'ша м^я б~ъ рабђ` свою`, и^ ви'дњ смире'нїе мое, и^ вня'тъ скорбњ'нїе мое. и^ да'сть мн^њ сн~а, и^ ё^блажи'ся на'нь ѕњ'ло а^ꙁъ и^ мђ'жъ мои, и^ вс^и гража'не мои. и^ почти'хомъ ѕњ'ло крњпкого.
|
And it came to pass after thirty years that God heard me thy handmaid, and looked upon my low estate, and considered my trouble, and gave me a son: and I rejoiced in him greatly, I and my husband, and all my neighbors: and we gave great honor unto the Mighty.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и^ въскорми'хъ е^го с трђдомъ вели'кимᲆ”
|
And I nourished him with great travail.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` растя'ше и^ прїидетъ прїя'ти женђ`, сътвори'лъ дн~ь пирныи”
|
So when he grew up, and I came to take him a wife, I made him a feast day.
|
|
Глvа, і~”
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда вни'де сн~ъ мои въ чръто'гъ свои. па'дъ и^ ё'мре,
|
And it so came to pass, that when my son was entered into his wedding chamber, he fell down, and died.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ преврати'хомъ вся свњтлая” И$ въста'шA вс^и гража'не мои` въ ё^тњше'нїи мое'мъ, и^ почи'хъ да'же до дрђга'го дн~е до но'щи”
|
Then we all overthrew the lights, and all my neighbors rose up to comfort me: and I remained quiet unto the second day at night.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ бысть е^гдA вс^и почива'хђ да мя ё^тњшатъ да поко'юся” И$ въстахъ но'щїю и^ бњжа'хъ и^ прїидо'хъ ја%ко ви'диши на то'мъ по'ли,
|
And it came to pass, when they had all left off to comfort me, to the end I might be quiet, then rose I up by night, and fled, and came hither into this field, as thou seest.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ помышля'ю ё^же` не възврати'тися въ' градъ. н^отђ` стоя'ти, и^ не я'сти и^ не пи'ти, н^о без#преста'ни рыда'ти и^ пости'тися до'ндеже ё^мрђ`”
|
And I do now purpose not to return into the city, but here to stay, and neither to eat nor drink, but continually to mourn and to fast until I die.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ ѓ^ста'вилъ словеса` в ни'х же бњ'хъ, и^ эTвњща` съ ја%ростїю к не'и, и^ реко'хᲆ
|
Then left I the meditations wherein I was, and answered her in anger, and said,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
бђ'я паче всXњ же'нъ. не ви'диши пла'чь на'шъ і^ и^же на'мъ слђчи'ся,
|
Thou foolish woman above all other, seest thou not our mourning, and what hath happened unto us?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ја%ко сїѓ'нъ мт~и на'ша вс^я ско'рбїю скорби'тся. и^ смире'нїю смирена е^сть и^ пла'четъ ѕlњнњ'иши”
|
how that Zion the mother of us all is full of sorrow, and much humbled.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ нн~њ ја^ко вс^и рыда'емъ и^ ско'рбни е^смы`, ја%ко всњ ско'рбни е^смы`, ты' же скорби'ши ѓ^ е^ді'нњмъ сн~њ”
|
It is right now to mourn very sore, seeing we all mourn, and to be sorrowful, seeing we are all in sorrow, but thou sorrowest for one son.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Въпроси` б^о земли` и^ речетъ тебњ, ја^ко сїя е^сть и^же и%мать рыда'ти паде'нїя, толи'кимъ на не'и ражда'ются.
|
For ask the earth, and she shall tell thee, that it is she who ought to mourn for so many that grow upon her.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ эT нея` эT нача'ла вс^и рожде'нїи, и%ныи прїидђтъ. и^ се` близ#ко в#сњхъ в# поги'бель хо'дятъ і^ и^стребле'нїя бђдетъ мно'жества иX
|
For out of her all had their beginnings, and others shall come; and, behold, they walk almost all into destruction, and the multitude of them is utterly rooted out.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ кто` б^о и%мать рыда'ти н^о и^ паче токмо сїя и^же толи'ко мно'жество поги'бе, неже ты` и^же ꙁа е^ді'наго болњзнђ'еши”
|
Who then should make more mourning, she, that hath lost so great a multitude, or thou, who art grieved but for one?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
А$ще же рече'ши мн^њ ја%ко нњсть пла'чь мои подо'беn ꙁемли` ја%ко плодъ чре'ва мое^го поги'бе. е^гоy в# печа'ли породи'хъ и^ со бо'лњзнїю роди`
|
but if thou sayest unto me, My lamentation is not like the earth’s, for I have lost the fruit of my womb, which I brought forth with pains, and bare with sorrows:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
земля' же по пђти` земли`, и^дет# же в# нея` мно'жество настоя'щее. како слђчи'ся
|
but it is with the earth after the manner of the earth; the multitude present in it is gone, as it came:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ а'ꙁъ тебњ рекђ, ја%коты` съ трђдомъ роди'ла е^си, ᲄа'ко и^ зеMля` да'сть плоD свои чл~кђ эT нача'ла е^мђ и^же сътвори'лъ ея`.
|
then say I unto thee, Like as thou hast brought forth with sorrow; even so the earth also hath given her fruit, namely, man, ever since the beginning unto him that made her.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
нн~њ б^о въздержи` сама` себњ бо'лњзнь твою`. и^ крᲇпко носи` и^же тебњ слђчи'шася паде'нїя.
|
Now therefore keep thy sorrow to thyself, and bear with a good courage the adversities which have befallen thee.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
а^ще б^о ѓ^правди'ши предњлы бж~їи и^ совњты е^го” Прїемлеши вре'мя и^ въ таковы'хᲆ похва'лишися
|
For if thou shalt acknowledge the decree of God to be just, thou shalt both receive thy son in time, and shalt be praised among women.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
вни'ди б^о въ' градъ къ мђжђ свое^мђ,
|
Go thy way then into the city to thy husband.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^ рече къ мнњ`, не сътворю` ни вни'дђ въ' градъ н^о зде` ё^мрђ`.
|
And she said unto me, That will I not do: I will not go into the city, but here will I die.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ преDста'виX гл~ати к не'и, и^ реко'хъ.
|
So I proceeded to speak further unto her, and said,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
не мози` сотвори'ти се` сло'во, н^о и^ꙁво'ли по совњтђ мое^мђ, коли'ко паде'нїе сїѓ'на ё^тњшиши ради болњꙁни і^ерsлі'ма”
|
Do not so, but suffer thyself to be prevailed on by reason of the adversities of Zion; and be comforted by reason of the sorrow of Jerusalem.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Ви'диши б^о ја^ко ѓ^сщ~енїе на'ше ѓ^пђстњ`. и^ ѓ^лта'рь нашъ сътре'нъ еs. и^ цр~ковь наша раꙁоре'на е^сть”
|
For thou seest that our sanctuary is laid waste, our altar broken down, our temple destroyed;
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ ўаlты'рь нашъ смире'нъ е^сть, и^ пњснь ё^млъча`, и^ ра'дость свя'зана е^сть, и^ свњща свњтилника на'шего погаше'на е^сть. и^ кїѓ'тъ завњта на'шего ѓ^браще'нъ е^сть, и^ ст~ая на'шA и^ꙁмњне'на сђть і^ и'мя чт^о въꙁва'но е^сть на наs блиꙁко ѓ^скверненїя е^сть, и^ свободы наши ё^коре'нїе тръпњли сђть. и^ сщ~ен#ницы пож#же'ни сђть. и^ левљ=ти наши въ плене'нїе и^до'ша. и^ дв~цы наши ѓ^скверне'ни сђть. и^ же'ны наша наси'лїе тръпњша. и^ пра'веднїи на'ши въсхище'ни сђть и^ ѓ'троцы наша и^ꙁги'бнђша і^ ю'ноши наши слђжи'ша. и^ крњпци наши и^ꙁнемого'ша”
|
our psaltery is brought low, our song is put to silence, our rejoicing is at an end; the light of our candlestick is put out, the ark of our covenant is plundered, our holy things are defiled, and the name that is called upon us is profaned; our freemen are despitefully treated, our priests are burnt, our Levites are gone into captivity, our virgins are defiled, and our wives ravished; our righteous men carried away, our little ones betrayed, our young men are brought into bondage, and our strong men are become weak;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ чт^о всњмᲆ на'ипа'че ꙁнамена'нїе сїѓ'на. ја%ко и^зы'иде эT сла'вы своея. ја%же и^ преда'нъ е^сть в рђка'хъ и^же насъ ненави'дњша”
|
and, what is more than all, the seal of Zion—for she hath now lost the seal of her honor, and is delivered into the hands of them that hate us.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Ты' бо эTрњ'еши твои` ско'рби мно'ги. и^ эTложи` эT себе` мно'жество бо'лњꙁнїи да тя` възлю'битъ крњпкїи и^ поко'и сътвори'тъ тебњ вы'шнїи покое'нїе трђда”
|
Thou therefore shake off thy great heaviness, and put away from thee the multitude of sorrows, that the Mighty may be merciful unto thee again, and the Most High may give thee rest, even ease from thy travails.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` гл~ахъ е'и лице' ся сїя'ше ско'ро, и^ ѓ'браꙁъ блиста'нїе сътворяше видњнїе е^я`” да бы'хъ ё^жа'сенъ ѕњло к не'и. и^ помышля'хъ чт^о бысть сїе.
|
And it came to pass, while I was talking with her, behold, her face upon a sudden shined exceedingly, and her countenance glistered like lightning, so that I was sore afraid of her, and mused what this might be;
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ се` ско'ро эTпђсти` шђ'мъ гла'сомъ вели'кимъ стра'хомъ по'лнымъ да въздвига'шеся земля` эT жены` съ шђ'момъ”
|
and, behold, suddenly she made a great cry very fearful; so that the earth shook at the noise.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ с^е на'ипаче жена` не ја^вля'шеся мн^њ н^о гра'дъ созида'шеся и^ мњсто показа'шеся эT ѓ^снова'нїя вели'кихъ, и^ ё^страши'хся и^ воꙁопиX гла'сомъ вели'кимъ,
|
And I looked, and, behold, the woman appeared unto me no more, but there was a city built, and a place showed itself from large foundations: then was I afraid, and cried with a loud voice, and said,
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ реко'хъ гдњ` е^си` ё^рїель а^гг~лъ и^же эT начала прїиде къ мн^њ. ја%кото'и м^я сътвори` прїити` въ мно'жествњ ё^жаса ё^ма` сего” И$ бысть коне'цъ мои в растлњнїе, и мл~тва моя в# поноше'нїе,
|
Where is Uriel the angel, who came unto me at the first? for he hath caused me to fall into this great trance, and mine end is turned into corruption, and my prayer to rebuke.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ е^гда бы'хъ гл~ющи сїя. с^е прїиде къ мн^њ и^ ви'дњ м^я,
|
And as I was speaking these words, behold, the angel who had come unto me at the first came unto me, and he looked upon me:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ се` бы'сть поставле'нъ ја^ко мр~твъ и^ ра'ꙁђмъ мои ѓ^чюжде'нъ бы'сть, и^ дръжа` десни'цђ мою, и^ въскрњпи` м^я и^ постави м^я на' нозњ мои`. и^ рече м^и
|
and, lo, I lay as one that had been dead, and mine understanding was taken from me; and he took me by the right hand, and comforted me, and set me upon my feet, and said unto me,
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
чт^отебњ е^сть и^ въскђю ѓ^скорбе'нъ е^сть ра'зђмъ твой, и^ чю'вство срDца твое^го. и^ въскђ'ю въскорби'шися и^ реко'хъ ја%ко ѓ^ста'вилъ м^я е^си
|
What aileth thee? and why art thou so disquieted? and why is thine understanding troubled, and the thoughts of thy heart?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ а'з# сътвори'хъ по словесе'мъ твои^мъ, и^ взыидо'хъ на' поле и^ се` ви'дXњ и^ ви'жђ чт^о не могђ провњща'ти.
|
And I said, Because thou hast forsaken me: yet I did according to thy words, and went into the field, and, lo, I have seen, and yet see, that which I am not able to express.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ рече къ мн^њ, ста'ни ја^ко мђжъ и^ въздви'гнђ т^я. и^ рекохъ,
|
And he said unto me, Stand up like a man, and I will advise thee.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
гл~и г~и мои и^ не ѓ^ста'ви м^я ја^ко да не в сђетњ` ё^мрђ`.
|
Then said I, Speak on, my Lord; only forsake me not, lest I die frustrate of my hope.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ја%ко ви'дњхъ и^же не свњдяхъ, и^ слы'шђ и^же не свњмъ и^л^и чю'вство мое лже'тъ, и^ дш~а моя мечта'нїе видя.
|
For I have seen that I knew not, and hear that I do not know.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
нн~њ б^о помолю' ти ся да ска'жеши рабђ` твое^мђ въ ё'жасњ семъ.
|
Or is my sense deceived, or my soul in a dream?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ эTвњща` къ мн^њ и^ рече
|
Now therefore I beseech thee to show thy servant concerning this trance.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
слы'ши м^я, и^ наё^чђ` тя` и^ рекђ` тебњ ѓ^ кои'хъ бои'шися ја%ко вы'шнїи эTкры'етъ тебњ та'ины вели'ки.
|
And he answered me, and said, Hear me, and I shall inform thee, and tell thee concerning the things whereof thou art afraid: For the Most High hath revealed many secret things unto thee.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
видњ правᲆ пђть твои, ја%ко беꙁъпреста'ни скорби'шися ꙁа лю'ди твоя`, и^ ѕњло рыда'еши сїѓ'на ради.
|
He hath seen that thy way is right: for that thou sorrowest continually for thy people, and makest great lamentation for Zion.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
тђ б^о ра'ꙁђмъ видњнїя и^же тебњ ја^ви'ся прежде ма'ло.
|
This therefore is the meaning of the vision.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
е^я'же ви'дњл# е^си рыда'ющи нача'лъ е^си ё^тњша'ти е^я`.
|
The woman who appeared unto thee a little while ago, whom thou sawest mourning, and begannest to comfort her:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
нн~њ же ё^же` лица` же'ньска не ви'диши. н^о ја^ви'ся тебњ гра'дъ созида'ти
|
but now seest thou the likeness of the woman no more, but there appeared unto thee a city in building:
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
и^ ја%ко провњща'ше тебњ эTпаде'нїе сн~а ея`. с^е е^сть эTрњше'нїе”
|
and whereas she told thee of the death of her son, this is the solution:
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
се жена` ю%же ви'дњлъ е^си сїя е^сть сїѓ'нъ, и^ ја^ко речетъ ᲄебњ и^же и^ нн~њ позри'ши, ја%ко граD създа'нъ.
|
This woman, whom thou sawest, is Zion, whom thou now seest as a city built;
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
и^ ја%ко речетъ тебњ и^же беꙁъпло'дна быs, лњтъ, л~, и^ чт^о бя'хђ лњта л~, къгда не бы'сть в немъ е^ще жрᲆтва прино'шена”
|
and whereas she said unto thee, that she hath been thirty years barren, it is, because there were three thousand years in the world wherein there was no offering as yet offered in her.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И$ бысть по лњтеX л, созда` соло'монъ граD. и^ принесе` приноше'нїе, тогда е^гда роди` непло'ды сн~а,
|
And it came to pass after three thousand years that Solomon built the city, and offered offerings: then it was that the barren bare a son.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
и^ чт^от^и рече ја^ко въспи'та е^го съ трђдомъ, т^о бы'сть. ѓ^битанїе въ і^ерsлимњ,
|
And whereas she told thee that she nourished him with travail: that was the dwelling in Jerusalem.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
и^ ја%ко рече тебњ да сн~ъ мои грядђщи въ свои чрътогъ мрътвъ бы'сть, и^ слђчи'ся е^мђ паде'нїе. т^о бы'сть и^же сътворе'но е^сть паде'нїе і^ерsліMско
|
And whereas she said unto thee, My son coming into his marriage chamber died, and that misfortune befell her: this was the destruction that came to Jerusalem.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
и^ с^е ви'дњлъ е^си подо'бїе е^я`. и^ ја%ко сн~а рыда'ше, нача'лъ е^си ё^тњша'ти е^я`. и^ эT сихъ и^же слђчи'шася сїя бя'хђ тебњ ѓ^тво'рена.
|
And, behold, thou sawest her likeness, how she mourned for her son, and thou begannest to comfort her for what hath befallen her; these were the things to be opened unto thee.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ нн~њ ви'дњ вы'шнїи ја%ко дш~ею ско'рбенъ е^си. и^ ја%ко всњмъ срDцемᲆ терпи'ши за'нь ја^ви'ся тебњ свњтлость сла'вы е^го и^ красота` лњпоты` е^го”
|
For now the Most High, seeing that thou art grieved unfeignedly, and sufferest from thy whole heart for her, hath shown thee the brightness of her glory, and the comeliness of her beauty:
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Сего б^о ради рекоX тебњ да живе'ши в по'ли гд^њ нњсть до'мъ създа'нᲆ.
|
and therefore I bade thee remain in the field where no house was built:
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
вњм# б^о а^ꙁъ ја%ко вы'шнїи начина'ше тебњ покаꙁа'ти сїя.
|
for I knew that the Most High would show this unto thee.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
сего ра'ди реко'хъ тебњ да прїидеши на ни'вђ гдњ` нњсть ѓ^снова'нїя съꙁида'нїю.
|
Therefore I commanded thee to come into the field, where no foundation of any building was.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
ни б^о можа'ше дњло бл~готворе'нїе чл~ческо въꙁдержа'ти въ мњстњ гдњ начина'шеся вы'шнїи гра'дъ покаꙁа'ти.
|
For in the place wherein the city of the Most High was to be shown, the work of no man’s building could stand.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
ты' бо не бо'ися ни ё^стра'шится срDце твое, н^о вни'ди и^ ви'ждь свњтлость и^ вели'чества съꙁда'нїя. коли'ко въꙁмо'жно е^сть тебњ видњнїе ѓ^чесе'мъ ви'дњти.
|
Therefore fear thou not, nor let thy heart be affrighted, but go thy way in, and see the beauty and greatness of the building, as much as thine eyes are able to see:
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
и^ посе'мъ слы'шиши коли'ко прїемлетъ слыша'нїе ё^шесе'мъ твои^мъ слы'шати.
|
and then shalt thou hear as much as thine ears may comprehend.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
ты` блж~нъ е^си на мно'ѕњхᲆ и^ ꙁва'нъ е^си преD вы'шняго ја%ко и^ ма'ло.
|
For thou art blessed above many, and with the Most High art called by name, like as but few.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
но'щъ и^же заё'тра бђдђщи пребыва'е^ши т^ђ,
|
But tomorrow at night thou shalt remain here;
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
и^ пока'жетъ тебњ вы'шнїи та` видњнїя бо'льши и^же съᲄвори'тъ ѓ^бита'ющиM на земли` эT послњднихъ днїи.
|
and so shall the Most High show thee those visions in dreams, of what the Most High will do unto them that dwell upon earth in the last days. So I slept that night and another, like as he commanded me.
|
|
60
|
|
|
и спахъ т^ђ но'щь и^ дрђгђю ја%ко рече мн^њ”
|
|
|
Глvа, а~і”
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ со'нъ и^ с^е въсхожа'ше эT мо'ря ѓ^релъ е^мђже бя'хђ, в~і, кри'лᲆ пернатыX и^ главы` тр^и”
|
And it came to pass the second night that I saw a dream, and, behold, there came up from the sea an eagle, which had twelve feathered wings, and three heads.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е простира'ше кри'лњ свои` на все'и земли`, и^ вс^и вњтри нбsнїи надыхахђ в него` и^ собира'хђся”
|
And I saw, and, behold, she spread her wings over all the earth, and all the winds of heaven blew on her, and the clouds were gathered together against her.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ и^ эT пе'рїя е^го родяхђся сђпротивъ перїе, и^ тїи сътворя'хђ в пер#натыхъ дро'бныхъ и^ малыX,
|
And I beheld, and out of her wings there grew other wings over against them; and they became little wings and small.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
і^ и^же гла'вы его бя'ше поко'ини, и^ среDняя глава` бы'сть бо'лши и%нњхъ гла'въ, н^ота` покоя'шеся с ни'ми”
|
But her heads were at rest: the head in the midst was greater than the other heads, yet rested it with them.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ ви'дXњ и^ се^ ѓ^релъ летя'ше на пњрїи свое^мъ. и^ црsтвова на' земли, и^ на живђщиX на не'и.
|
Moreover I beheld, and, lo, the eagle flew with her wings, to reign over the earth, and over them that dwell therein.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ ви'дњхъ ја%ко повиновена е^мђ бысть вся поDнбsая. и^ никᲄо е^мђ противля'шеся. ни е^диn эT твари и^же е^сть на' ꙁемли”
|
And I beheld how that all things under heaven were subject unto her, and no man spake against her, no, not one creature upon earth.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е воста` ѓ^релъ на но'кти свои`, и^ пђсᲄи гла'съ перїемъ свои^мᲆ гл~ющи.
|
And I beheld, and, lo, the eagle rose upon her talons, and uttered her voice to her wings, saying,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
не хо'щите вси` вкђпњ бди'ти, спњте е^ді'нъ ко'ждоже въ мњстњ свое^мъ и^ по время бди'те.
|
Watch not all at once: sleep every one in his own place, and watch by course:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
главы' же по'слњ да съхраняTся”
|
but let the heads be preserved for the last.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ, и^ с^е глаs не и^схожDа'ше эT главы` е^го, н^о эT среды тњла е^го,
|
And I beheld, and, lo, the voice went not out of her heads, but from the midst of her body.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ чтохъ проти'внїи перїа е^го и^ сихъ бя'ше ѓ%смь”
|
And I numbered her wings that were over against the other, and, behold, there were eight of them.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ ви'дњх# и^ с^е ѓ^деснђю странђ` восᲄа е^ді'но перо и^ црsтвова на все'и ꙁемли`”
|
And I beheld, and, lo, on the right side there arose one wing, and reigned over all the earth;
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ бысть е^гда` црsтвова'ше прїидетъ е^мђ конеw и^ не ја^ви'ся мњсто е^го, і^ и'но воста`, и^ црsтвова'ше, то'и мно'го дрᲆжа вре'мя.
|
and so it was, that when it reigned, the end of it came, and it appeared not, so that the place thereof appeared no more: and the next following rose up, and reigned, and it bare rule a great time;
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ бысть е^гда` црsтвова'ше и^ грядя'ше конецᲆ е^го. да не ја^ви'тся ја%ко прь'выи.
|
and it happened, that when it reigned, the end of it came also, so that it appeared no more, like as the first.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ с^е гла'съ эTпђщенъ томђ` гл~ющи”
|
And, lo, there came a voice unto it, and said,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Слы'шите и^же толи'ко вре'мя дръжа'лъ е^си ꙁе'млю. сїя завњща'ю тебњ` пре'же неже` начне'ши не ја^ви'тися,
|
Hear thou that hast borne rule over the earth all this time: this I proclaim unto thee, before thou shalt appear no more,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
нњкт^о потебњ въздеrжи'тъ время твое` н^о ни по'лъ е^го.
|
There shall none after thee attain unto thy time, neither unto the half thereof.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^ въздвижеся тре'тїи дръжа'ти кня'ѕьство ја%ко и^ прь'выи и^ не ја^ви'ся и^ то'и”
|
Then arose the third, and had the rule as the others before, and it also appeared no more.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ та'ко слђча'шеся и^ всњхъ и%нњхъ и^ е^ді'нымъ кня'ѕьство носи'ти, и^ паки никогда` ја^ви'тися,
|
So went it with all the wings one after another, as that every one bare rule, and then appeared no more.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е въ вре'мя сњдя'щи пе'рїя въздвига'хђся ѓ^де'снђю странђ` да дръжаT и^ тїи кня'ѕьство, и^ эT тXњ бы'ша и^же дръжа'хђ, н^о ско'ро не ја^вля'хђся.
|
And I beheld, and, lo, in process of time the wings that followed were set up upon the right side, that they might rule also; and some of them ruled, but within a while they appeared no more:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^же и^ нњкоторїи эT ни'хᲆ воздвига'хђся н^о не дрᲆжахђ кня'зьства”
|
some also of them were set up, but ruled not.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И ви'дњхъ посе'мъ, и^ с^е не ја^ви'шася, в~і, кри'лъ, и^ дв^а кри'лᲇта.
|
After this I beheld, and, lo, the twelve wings appeared no more, nor two of the little wings:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и ничто` бя'ше ѓ^ста'ло въ тњлњ ѓ^рли` токмо дв^њ главњ` поко'юща и^ ше'сть крилати”
|
and there was no more left upon the eagle’s body, but the three heads that rested, and six little wings.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е ше'сть перна'тыхᲆ раꙁдњле'ни сђть дво'е. и^ пребы'ша поD главо'ю чт^о е^сᲄь на де'снњи странњ`. и^же четы'ре пребыва'ше въ мњ'стњ свое^мъ”
|
And I beheld, and, lo, two little wings divided themselves from the six, and remained under the head that was upon the right side: but four remained in their place.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ ви'дњхᲆ и^ с^е сїя поDкри'лїа мышляхђ възDвигнђти и^ дрᲆжа'ти княZство.
|
And I beheld, and, lo, these under wings thought to set up themselves, and to have the rule.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е е^ді'на въꙁдви'жена еs н^о ско'ро не ја^ви'ся.
|
And I beheld, and, lo, there was one set up, but within a while it appeared no more.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ вто'рыя скорњ'ише неже пр'ьвїи не ја^ви'шася”
|
A second also, and it was sooner away than the first.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е дв^а и^же свы'ше къ себњ са'ми помышля'хђ и^ тїи` црsтвова'ти.
|
And I beheld, and, lo, the two that remained thought also in themselves to reign:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ в неM е^гDа помышля'хђ с^е е^ді'нᲆ покоющђ главђ`, и^же бысть среDнїи и^ въз#бня'ше. сїя б^о бысть двᲇма главаM бо'льшая”
|
and while they so thought, behold, there awoke one of the heads that were at rest, namely, it that was in the midst; for that was greater than the two other heads.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ ја^ко съврᲆше'ны сђть дв^њ главы` съ собо'ю,
|
And I beheld how that it joined the two other heads with it.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ с^е эTвраще'на е^сть глава` с тњми и^же с не'ю бяхђ. и^ снњдь дв^њ поDкрилята и^же помышляхђ црsтвова'ти”
|
And, behold, the head was turned with them that were with it, and did eat up the two under wings that thought to have reigned.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Сїя же глава` ё^страши вс^ю зе'млю, и^ владя'ше на не'и тњмъ и^же ѓ^бладаюT ꙁемлю съ трђ'достїю мно'гою. и^ си'л#ныхъ дръжа` селенїя ꙁем#ская на всњхъ крилXњ и^же бы'ша”
|
But this head held the whole earth in possession, and bare rule over those that dwell therein with much oppression; and it had the governance of the world more than all the wings that had been.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ ви'дњх# посемᲆ, и^ с^е поl главы` ско'ро не ја%ви'ся и^ т^о ја%ко кри'лњ.
|
And after this I beheld, and, lo, the head also that was in the midst suddenly appeared no more, like as the wings.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
эTлђчи'ша же ся дв^њ главы` и^же и^ т^њ та'коже црsтвова'шA на' земли и^ на ни'хъ и^же ѓ^бита'ютъ в не'мъ”
|
But there remained the two heads, which also in like sort reigned over the earth, and over those that dwell therein.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ ви'дњхᲆ и^ с^е пожре` главђ` ѓ^деснђю странђ` и^же ѓ^шђ'юю”
|
And I beheld, and, lo, the head upon the right side devoured it that was upon the left side.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
И$ слы'шахъ глаs гл~ющъ м^и. зри` проти'въ тебе`. и^ знаменаи чт^о ё%ꙁриши”
|
Then I heard a voice, which said unto me, Look before thee, and consider the thing that thou seest.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И$ ви'дњхᲆ и^ с^е ја^ко левъ прогнњ'ванъ эT лњ'са ры'щђщъ. и^ ви'дњхъ ја%ко посыла'ше гла'съ члчsкїи къ ѓ^рлђ рекђщи”
|
And I beheld, and, lo, as it were a lion roused out of the wood roaring: and I heard how that he sent out a man’s voice unto the eagle, and spake, saying,
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Слы'ши т^ы и^ гл~ю тебњ, и^ речеT вы'шнїи тебњ.
|
Hear thou, I will talk with thee, and the Most High shall say unto thee,
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
н^и ли ты е^си и^же на и^ꙁвышилъ эT четы'реX животныхᲆ и^же сътвориX. црsтвова'ти въ вњцњ мое^мъ. и^ да по ниX прїидетъ конецᲆ вњка иX”
|
Art not thou it that remainest of the four beasts, whom I made to reign in my world, that the end of my times might come through them?
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$ четвеrтыи грядђщи побњди'лъ вся` живо'тная и^же прїидо'ша. и^ си'лою дръжаl вњкъ съ трепетомъ мно'гимъ, и^ вс^ю вселеннђю съ трђ'достїю стропти'во всели'лся толи'кимъ вре'менемᲆ селенїи ꙁем#скихъ с лестїю”
|
And the fourth came, and overcame all the beasts that were past, and held the world in governance with great trembling, and the whole compass of the earth with grievous oppression; and so long time dwelt he upon the earth with deceit.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
И$ сђди'лъ е^си зе'млю не съ и'стинною.
|
And thou hast judged the earth, but not with truth.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
смђтиl б^о е^си кро'т#кихъ. и^ въꙁраꙁилъ е^си поко'ющихъ. и^ възлюбилъ ло'жных# и^ раꙁорилъ е^си жили'ща и^хъ и^же плодя'хђ. и^ смири'лъ е^си стњны иX и^же тебе` не побњди'ша”
|
For thou hast afflicted the meek, thou hast hurt the peaceable, thou hast hated them that speak truth, thou hast loved liars, and destroyed the dwellings of them that brought forth fruit, and cast down the walls of such as did thee no harm.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И$ въꙁыидетᲆ ё^коре'нїе твое к вы'шнемђ, и^ гордыня твоа` къ крњпкомђ.
|
Therefore is thy insolent dealing come up unto the Most High, and thy pride unto the Mighty.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ възрњ вы'шнїи го'рдая времена`. и^ с^е сконча'на сђть, и^ безако'нїя е^го съвръше'на сђть”
|
The Most High also hath looked upon his times, and, behold, they are ended, and his ages are fulfilled.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Сего ради не ја^ви'ся т^ы ѓ^реl и^ кри'лњ твои` гро'зныя, и^ криля'та твоа` стропти'выя и^ гла'вы твоа лђкавыа, и^ нокти твоа строптивыя, и^ вс^е тњлотвое` сђе'тное
|
And therefore appear no more, thou eagle, nor thy horrible wings, nor thy evil little wings, nor thy cruel heads, nor thy hurtful talons, nor all thy vain body:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
дабы ся прохлади'ла вс^я земля`, и^ ѓ^братилася свобоDна эT твое'я си'лы. и^ ё^поваеT сђдїи млsрдїю е^го и^же сътвори е'й”
|
that all the earth may be refreshed, and be eased, being delivered from thy violence, and that she may hope for the judgment and mercy of him that made her.
|
|
Глаv, в~і”
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бысть е^гда` гл~аше левъ словеса` сїя къ ѓ^рлђ. и^ ви'дXњ
|
And it came to pass, while the lion spake these words unto the eagle, I beheld,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ се чт^о ѓ^ста глава`. и^ не ја^ви'шася четы'ре кри'лњ, и^же к немђ прїидо'ша и^ въꙁ#двигошася да црsтвђюT” И$ бы'сть црsтво и^хъ скђдно, и^ молвы по'лно.
|
and, lo, the head that remained appeared no more, and the two wings which went over unto it arose and set themselves up to reign, and their kingdom was small, and full of uproar.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ видXњ и^ с^е т^а не ја^вля'шеся. и^ вс^е тњло ѓ%рлее вᲆж#жига'шеся и^ ё^страшися земля` ѕњ'ло. и^ а'ꙁъ эT молвы во ё%жасњ па'мяти. и^ эT вели'ка сᲄраха бдњхъ” И$ рњхъ дђ'хђ мое^мђ,
|
And I beheld, and, lo, they appeared no more, and the whole body of the eagle was burnt, so that the earth was in great fear: then awoke I by reason of great ecstasy of mind, and from great fear, and said unto my spirit,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
се ты` пода'лъ е^си мнњ` т^о. в# то'мъ чт^о пыта'еши пђти` вы'шнњго.
|
Lo, this hast thou done unto me, in that thou searchest out the ways of the Most High.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
с^е е^ще трђденъ е^смь дш~ею. и^ дх~омъ мои^мъ и^ꙁнемо'женъ е^смь ѕњло, и^ ма'ла е^сть въ мнњ` си'ла эT мно'жесᲄва бо'язни ја%же ё^сᲄрашиXся но'щи се'я”
|
Lo, I am yet weary in my mind, and very weak in my spirit; nor is there the least strength in me, for the great fear wherewith I was affrighted this night.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Нн~њ б^о помолю'ся вы'шнемђ да м^я ё^крњпи'тъ да'же до конца”
|
Therefore will I now beseech the Most High, that he will strengthen me unto the end.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ рекоX влDко г~и а%ще ѓ^брњтоX блгDть преD ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма, и^ а'ще ѓ^правда'нъ е^смь преD тобо'ю паче мно'жества” И$ а'ще и^стин#но в#зы'идетъ моле'нїе мое` преD лицемъ твои^мъ,
|
And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, if I have found favor in thy sight, and if I am justified with thee above many others, and if my prayer indeed be come up before thy face;
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
въскрепи' мя. и^ ја%ви мн^њ рабђ твое^мђ толкова'нїе, и^ разлђченїе видњ'нїя гро'знаготого` и^сполнњ'ише ё^тњшиши дш~ђ мою.
|
strengthen me then, and show me thy servant the interpretation and plain meaning of this fearful vision, that thou mayest perfectly comfort my soul.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
досто'ино б^о мене и^мњлъ е^си показа'ти мн^њ времена послDњняя” И$ реq къ мнњ`,
|
For thou hast judged me worthy to show me the end of time and the last times.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
с^е е^сть толкова'нїе видњнїя сего.
|
And he said unto me, This is the interpretation of this vision which thou sawest:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ^рла` ја^же ви'дњлъ е^си въсходя'ща эT мо'ря. т^о е^сть црsтво чт^о видњно е^сть въ видњнїи данила бра'та твое^го.
|
The eagle, whom thou sawest come up from the sea, is the fourth kingdom which appeared in vision to thy brother Daniel.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
н^о нњсть е^мђ протоlкова'н#но. ја^же а'зъ нн~њ тебњ` протоlкђю”
|
But it was not expounded unto him, as I now expound it unto thee or have expounded it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Се дн~и прїидђтъ. и^ воста'неT црsтво на' земли. и^ бђ'деT бо'яꙁни вя'щши всMњ црsтвоM, и^же быша преже е^го”
|
Behold, the days come, that there shall rise up a kingdom upon earth, and it shall be feared above all the kingdoms that were before it.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ЦрsтвђюT же в неM цр~и, в~і, е^ді'нъ по е^дїномђ,
|
In the same shall twelve kings reign, one after another:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^же вто'рыи начнеT црsтвова'ти. и^ то'и воꙁдержиT наи^паq вре'мя на дванадесяᲄе”
|
whereof the second shall begin to reign, and shall have a longer time than any of the twelve.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Сїа еs толкова'нїя, в~і. кри'лъ ја%же ви'дњлъ е^си.
|
This is the interpretation of the twelve wings, which thou sawest.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ ја%же слышалъ е^си глаs и%же гл~анъ быs не эT гла'въ е^го и^сходя'щ# н^о эT средины тњла е^го,
|
And whereas thou heardest a voice which spake, not going out from the heads, but from the midst of the body thereof, this is the interpretation:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
с^е е^сть тлъкова'нїе” ЈА/ко послњ` вре'мени црsтва ᲄого ро'дяTся р#ве'нїя не ма'ла. и^ поги'бнетъ, ја%ко да падетъ и^ не падетъ тогда`, н^о паки положи'тся въ свое` нача'ло.
|
That after the time of that kingdom there shall arise no small contentions, and it shall stand in peril of falling: nevertheless it shall not then fall, but shall be restored again to its first estate.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ја^ко ви'дњлъ е^си поDкрилецъ ѓ%смь съвокђпля'ющи кри'лњ свои`”
|
And whereas thou sawest the eight under wings sticking to her wings, this is the interpretation:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Сїя е^сᲄь толкова'нїя. въскрsнђтᲆ в тоM ѓ%смь цр~їи иXже бђдTђ времена легъча'ишеи лњта скоро ꙁва'нныи, дво'е б^о эT тXњ ро'дяTся.
|
That in it there shall arise eight kings, whose times shall be but small, and their years swift.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
приближа'ющи же вре'мени по'лъ, четыре съхранятся въ вре'мя” Є$гда` приближа'тися начнеT вре'мя е^го да сконча'ется” дво'е б^о на концы съдръжаTся.
|
And two of them shall perish, when the middle time approacheth: four shall be kept for a while until the time of the ending thereof shall approach: but two shall be kept unto the end.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ ја%ко ви'дњлᲆ е^си три гла'вы покоюща
|
And whereas thou sawest three heads resting, this is the interpretation:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
с^е е^сть тол#кова'нїе” Въ послDњнїи е^го въꙁдви'гнетᲆ вы'шнїи тр^и црsтва. и^ призоветъ в# не` мно'га. и^ господђ'ютъ землею.
|
In the last days thereof shall the Most High raise up three kingdoms, and renew many things therein, and they shall bear rule over the earth,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
і^ и^же ѓ^бита'ютъ в не'и с трђдомъ мно'гимъ на всњхъ и^же бы'ша преD си'мъ” Сего ради тотњ ꙁва'ни сђть главы` ѓ^рли.
|
and over those that dwell therein, with much oppression, above all those that were before them: therefore are they called the heads of the eagle.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
сїи б^о бђдђтъ и^же преглавятᲆ нечьсти'выхъ е^го. и^же съвръшатъ послDњняя е^го.
|
For these are they that shall accomplish her wickedness, and that shall finish her last end.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ ја%ко ви'дњлъ е^си главђ` бо'льшђю не ја^вля'ющђся” Се е^сть толкова'нїе е^го. ја%ко е^ді'нъ эT нихъ на ѓ%дрњ своеM ё%мретъ, и^ б^о с мђченїемъ.
|
And whereas thou sawest that the great head appeared no more, it signifieth that one of them shall die upon his bed, and yet with pain.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ја%же дво'е и^же приспњва'ютъ, ме'чъ и^хъ поја%сть.
|
But for the two that remained, the sword shall devour them.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
е^ді'нъ б^о мечъ поја%сть и^же с нимъ. н^о ботђ` мечъ напослњдокᲆ падетъ”
|
For the sword of the one shall devour him that was with him: but he also shall fall by the sword in the last days.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
ЈА/ко ви'дњлъ е^си дво'е поDкри'лїя въсходя'щи на главы` и^же еs ѓ^ деснђ'ю странђ`
|
And whereas thou sawest two under wings passing over unto the head that is on the right side,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
с^е е^сть тоlкованїе. сїи сђть и^же съдръжа'лъ вы'шнїи въ конецъ свои^хъ, т^о е^сть црsтво скђдное и^ ско'рбеи по'лно”
|
this is the interpretation: These are they, whom the Most High hath kept unto his end: this is the small kingdom and full of trouble, as thou sawest.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
ја%ко ви'дњлъ е^си льва` кое^го эT лњса въꙁбђдя'ща и^ ры'чюща и^ гл~юща къ ѓ^рлђ`, и^ ѓ^блича'ющи е^го, и^ непра'вды того по всњхъ словесехъ е^го, ја%ко слы'шалъ е^си,
|
And the lion, whom thou sawest rising up out of the wood, and roaring, and speaking to the eagle, and rebuking her for her unrighteousness, and all her words which thou hast heard;
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
с^е е^сть вњтръ е^гоже съдръжа'лъ вы'шнїи въ концы к ни'мᲆ, и^ нечести'выхъ и^хъ ѓ^бличи'тъ тњхъ, и^ эTтрясе'тъ преD тњми лести и^хъ,
|
this is the anointed one, whom the Most High hath kept unto the end of days, who shall spring up out of the seed of David, and he shall come and speak unto them and reprove them for their wickedness and unrighteousness, and shall heap up before them their contemptuous dealings.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
поста'виT б^о и^хъ на сђдњ живы'и. и^ бђдетъ е^гда ѓ^бличи'ти и^хъ тогда` пока'жетъ и^хъ.
|
For at the first he shall set them alive in his judgment, and when he hath reproved them, he shall destroy them.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^же ѓ^станокъ людїи мои^хъ и^ꙁба'витъ съ бњдо'ю и^же съхранени сђть на концыхъ мои^хъ, и^ ёбл~житъ и^хъ, доко'лњ же не прїидетъ конецъ дн~и сђ'днаго, ѓ^ коеMже гл~ахъ тебњ эT нача'ла.
|
For the rest of my people shall he deliver with mercy, those that have been preserved throughout my borders, and he shall make them joyful until the coming of the end, even the day of judgment, whereof I have spoken unto thee from the beginning.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
се'и со'нъ чт^о ви'дњлъ е^си сїя толкова'нїя.
|
This is the dream that thou sawest, and this is the interpretation thereof:
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
т^ы бо самъ досто'инъ бы'лъ е^си, ꙁна'ти та'инђ вы'шняго”
|
and thou only hast been meet to know the secret of the Most High.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Того б^о ра'ди пиши вся т^а вᲆ кни'гђ и^же ви'дњлъ е^си. и^ поста'ви е^я` в мњсто съхра'нно.
|
Therefore write all these things that thou hast seen in a book, and put them in a secret place:
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ ё^чи'ши е^я` мђ'дрымъ эT людїи твоиX и%х#же срDце вњ'си мощи прїя'ти и^ дръжати та'инђ сїю”
|
and thou shalt teach them to the wise of thy people, whose hearts thou knowest are able to comprehend and keep these secrets.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Ты же е^ще потерпи и%ныхъ дн~їи, ꙁ~. да тебњ` пока'жется чт^о же ви'дњно бђдетъ вы'шнемђ показа'ти тебњ, и^ эTи'де эT мене”
|
But wait thou here thyself yet seven days more, that there may be shown unto thee whatsoever it pleaseth the Most High to show thee. And he departed from me.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$ бы'сть е^гда` слы'шитᲆ ве'сь по'лкъ ја%ко проидо'ша, ꙁ~, дн~їи а^зъ не бы'хъ ѓ^бращенъ къ гра'дђ” И$ събра'шася вс^и эT ме'ньша да'же до бо'льшаго. и^ прїидоша ко мнᲇ і^ реко'ша мї гл~юще.
|
And it came to pass, when all the people saw that the seven days were past, and I had not come again into the city, they gathered them all together, from the least unto the greatest, and came unto me, and spake to me, saying,
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
чт^о съгрњши'ли е^смы` тебᲇ и^ чт^о непра'во съдњя'хомъ на' тя, ја%ко ѓ^ставля'ющи насъ сњлъ е^си на мњ'стњ то'мъ”
|
What have we offended thee? and what evil have we done against thee, that thou hast utterly forsaken us, and sittest in this place?
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Ты б^о намъ вы'ше е^си эT всњхъ лю'дїи ја%ко гро'ꙁдᲆ эT виногра'да. и^ ја%ко свњти'лникъ въ мњсто мра'чно, и^ ја%ко приста'нище и^ кора'бль сп~сенъ е^сть эT бђ'ря”
|
For of all the prophets thou only art left us, as a cluster of the vintage, and as a lamp in a dark place, and as a haven for a ship saved from the tempest.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И$ли не довлњ'ютъ намᲆ лђка'вая и^же ключа'ются”
|
Are not the evils which are come to us sufficient?
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
А$ще б^оты насъ ѓ^ста'виши. коли'ко бы'сть намъ лђ'чши а^ще быхомъ съж#же'ни и^ м^ы, сож#же'нїемъ сїѓ'на.
|
If thou shalt forsake us, how much better had it been for us, if we also had been consumed in the burning of Zion!
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
ни б^о мы е^смы лђ'чши тњ'хъ и^же та'мо ё^мро'ша. и^ пла'каша гла'сомъ вели'кимъ” И$ эTвњщаX к ни'мъ и^ реко'хъ.
|
For we are not better than they that died there. And they wept with a loud voice. And I answered them, and said,
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
надњ'ися і^и^л~ь, и^ не моѕи скорбњти т^ы до'мᲆ і^а'ковль,
|
Be of good comfort, O Israel; and be not sorrowful, thou house of Jacob:
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
е^сть б^о па'мять ва'ша преD вышниM, и^ крњ'пкїи нњ'сть забве'нъ ваM в напа'сти,
|
for the Most High hath you in remembrance, and the Mighty hath not forgotten you forever.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
а^зъ б^о не ѓ^ста'вихъ ва'съ ни эTи^до'хъ эT васъ, н^о прїидо'хᲆ в сїе мњсто да молю'ся ꙁа печа'ль сїѓ'на, да вꙁыщђ млрsдїе за смире'нїе ст~ыни вашеи”
|
As for me, I have not forsaken you, neither am I departed from you: but am come into this place, to pray for the desolation of Zion, and that I might seek mercy for the low estate of your sanctuary.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
И$ нн~њ и^дњте е^ді'нъ ко'ждо же в до'мъ свои, и^ а'ꙁъ прїидђ к ва'мъ по дн~ехъ сихъ,
|
And now go your way every man to his own house, and after these days will I come unto you.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^детъ по'лкъ ја%ко рекоX е^мђ, въ градъ”
|
So the people went their way into the city, like as I said unto them:
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
А$ꙁ# же сњдо'хъ на' поли, ꙁ~, дн~їи ја%коже м^и повелњ, и^ ја^до'хъ цвњтъ то'кмо эT ни'въ, и^ эT травъ сътворе'на бысть мнњ` пи'ща въ дн~ехъ тњ'хъ”
|
but I sat in the field seven days, as the angel commanded me; and in those days I did eat only of the flowers of the field, and had my meat of the herbs.
|
|
Глvа, г~і”
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бысть по дн~ехъ седми, и^ ё^снђхъ сно'мъ но'щїю,
|
And it came to pass after seven days, I dreamed a dream by night:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ с^е эT моря вњтрᲆ въста'ше да смђти'тᲆ вс^и волны е^го”
|
and, lo, there arose a wind from the sea, that it moved all the waves thereof.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ ви'дњхъ и^ с^е възмога'ше тои чл~къ съ тысящми нбsными. и^ гдњ лице свое ѓ^браща'ше да въꙁ#риT, трепетахђ вс^я и^же под ни'мъ видяхђся,
|
And I beheld, and, lo, this wind caused to come up from the midst of the sea as it were the likeness of a man, and I beheld, and, lo, that man flew with the clouds of heaven: and when he turned his countenance to look, all things trembled that were seen under him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ гдњ колиже и^схожда'ше глsа эT ё%стъ е^го съжиꙁа'хђся вс^и и^же слышахђ гла'съ е^го. ја%ко поваетъ ꙁемля` когда слы'ша ѓ%гнь”
|
And whensoever the voice went out of his mouth, all they burned that heard his voice, like as the wax melteth when it feeleth the fire.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ ви'дXњ посе'мъ и^ с^е събирашеся мно'жество людїи и%хже не бњ число` эT четырехъ вњтръ нбsныхъ. да въꙁбранятъ чл~ка и^же и^ꙁ#ше'лъ эT мо'ря”
|
And after this I beheld, and, lo, there was gathered together a multitude of men, without number, from the four winds of heaven, to make war against the man that came out of the sea.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ ви'дXњ и^ се самъ себњ и^скопа'ше горђ великђ и^ летњ на ню`.
|
And I beheld, and, lo, he graved himself a great mountain, and flew upon it.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ја%же взыска'лъ ви'дњти странђ и^ли мњсто эTколњ и^звая'на бы'сть гора`, и^ не мого'хъ”
|
But I sought to see the region or place whereout the mountain was graven, and I could not.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ посе'м# ви'дњхъ и^ се вси` и^же събра'ни сђть къ немђ да поборTђ е^го и^ боя'хђся ѕᲇло, паче смњя'хђ погна'ти,
|
And after this I beheld, and, lo, all they that were gathered together to fight against him were sore afraid, and yet dared fight.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ се ја%ко ви'дњхъ стремле'нїя мно'жество грядђщи ни въꙁдви'же рђ'кђ свою, ни ѓ^рђ'жїе держа'ше, никоторого съсђда бра'ннаго, то'кмо ја%ко ви'дњхъ,
|
And, lo, as he saw the assault of the multitude that came, he neither lifted up his hand, nor held spear, nor any instrument of war:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ја%ко эTпђсти эT ё%стъ свои^хъ, ја%ко дхнове'нїе ѓ^гня`, и^ эT ё'стъ е^го ја%ко дх~ъ пла'менᲆ, и^ эT ја^ꙁы'ка е^го посылаше и%скры, и^ непостоя'нїе, и^ съе^дине'ни сђть вс^я вкђпњ сїа дъхнове'нїе ѓ^гня и^ дх~ъ пла'мы, и^ мно'жество непостоя'нїя,
|
but only I saw how that he sent out of his mouth as it had been a flood of fire, and out of his lips a flaming breath, and out of his tongue he cast forth sparks of the storm.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
пораꙁи мно'жество на ё^стремле'нїе и^же ё^гото'вана бысть ѓ^полча'тися, и^ пож#же всњхъ, і^ и^ско'рони. и^же неви'дњно бысᲄь эT неі^счисленна мно'жества, а^ще то'кмо праX и^ дыма во'ня” И$ ви'дњхъ, и^ ё^страшихъся,
|
And these were all mingled together; the flood of fire, the flaming breath, and the great storm; and fell upon the assault of the multitude which was prepared to fight, and burned them up every one, so that upon a sudden of an innumerable multitude nothing was to be perceived, but only dust of ashes and smell of smoke: when I saw this I was amazed.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ пото'мъ ви'дњхъ того чл~ка сходя'ща эT горы, и^ ꙁовђща къ себњ мно'жество и^ное ми'рное,
|
Afterward I beheld the same man come down from the mountain, and call unto him another multitude which was peaceable.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ пристђпа'ше к немђ лица члч~ески мно'ѕᲇ нњ'кимᲆ ра'дђющимъся, и^ нњ'кимъ скорбя'щимъ, нњ'кїи б^о привяꙁа'ны нњ'кїи вњдђщи ѓ^ нихъ и^же приношахђся, і^ и^ꙁнемого'хъ эT мно'жества стра'ха, и^ възбђдихся и^ рекохъ,
|
And there came much people unto him, whereof some were glad, some were sorry, some of them were bound, and other some brought of them that were offered: then through great fear I awoke, and prayed unto the Most High, and said,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
т^ы эT нача'ла покаꙁа'лъ е^си рабђ` твое^мђ чюдеса` сїа, и^ досто'ина м^я и^мlњ е^си да прїимеши мл~твђ мою.
|
Thou hast shown thy servant these wonders from the beginning, and hast counted me worthy that thou shouldest receive my prayer:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ нн~њ покажи мнᲇ е^ще толкова'нїе снђ` семђ
|
and now show me moreover the interpretation of this dream.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
ја%ко б^о мню` в чюв#ствњ мое^мъ, го'ре и^же ѓ^ставле'ни бђдђтъ въ дн~и тїи, и^ наипа'че го'ре симъ и^же не сђть ѓ^ста'влени,
|
For as I conceive in mine understanding, woe unto them that shall be left in those days! and much more woe unto them that are not left!
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^же б^о нњ сђть ѓ^ста'влени скорби бя'хђ”
|
for they that were not left shall be in heaviness,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Раꙁђмњ'ю нн~њ и^же сђть преставле'нна в послDњнᲇя дн~и, и^ ё^сря'щTђ и^хъ, н^о и^ тїи и^же ѓ^ста'влени сђть”
|
understanding the things that are laid up in the latter days, but not attaining unto them.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Сего ради прїидо'ша б^о бњди вели'кїи эT потре'бныX мно'гиX, ја%ко пока'жђтъ со'нїя сїя.
|
But woe unto them also that are left, for this cause; for they shall see great perils and many necessities, like as these dreams declare.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^б^о легᲆча'ише е^сть погиба'ющи прїити в сеM неже прїи^ти` всемъ ја%ко ѓ%бла'къ эT вњка, и^ нн~њ ви'дᲇти и^же слђчаTся в# послњдняя времена`” И$ эTвњща` къ мн^њ и^ рече,
|
Yet is it better for one to be in peril and to come into these things, than to pass away as a cloud out of the world, and not to see the things that shall happen in the last days. And he answered unto me, and said,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ видњнїю толкова'нїе рекђ тебњ`. и^ ѓ^ кои'хъ гл~алъ е^си эTврьꙁђ т^и.
|
The interpretation of the vision shall I tell thee, and I will also open unto thee the things whereof thou hast made mention.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
ја^ко ѓ^ сихъ ре'клъ е^си. и^же ѓ^ста'влени сђть. с^е е^сть тол#кова'нїе
|
Whereas thou hast spoken of them that are left behind, this is the interpretation:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^же эTи'метъ бњдђ` в то` вре'мя то'и ся съхрани` и^же в бњдђ` впадо'ша сїи сђть и^же и^мњ'ютъ дњла и^ вњрђ къ крњплњ'ишемђ”
|
He that shall endure the peril in that time shall keep them that be fallen into danger, even such as have works, and faith toward the Almighty.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Вњси б^о ја%ко бо'лши ё^блаже'ни сђть и^же ѓ^ста'влени паче тњхъ и^же меrтви сђть”
|
Know therefore, that they that are left behind are more blessed than they that are dead.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Сїя толкова'нїя видњнїю. ја%же ви'дњлъ е^си мђжа въсходя'ща эT срDца мо'рьскаго.
|
These are the interpretations of the vision: Whereas thou sawest a man coming up from the midst of the sea,
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
то'и е^сть е^гоже въздержа` вы'шнїи мно'га времена. и^же самъ себњ и^зба'витᲆ сътворе'нїе свое то'и раз#смотри'тъ и^же ѓ^ста'влени сђть”
|
the same is he whom the Most High hath kept a great season, who by his own self shall deliver his creature: and he shall order them that are left behind.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ ја%ко ви'дњл# е^си эT ё'стъ е^го и^сходи'ти ја%ко дх~ъ и^ ѓ'гнь и^ непостоя'нїе.
|
And whereas thou sawest, that out of his mouth there came wind, and fire, and storm;
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ ја^ко не дръжа'ше ѓ^рђ'жїя и^ ни сосђда бра'ннаго нападетъ б^о стремле'нїе е^го мно'жество и^же прїидо'ша ѓ^полчи'ти е^го. се` е^сть толкова'нїе.
|
and whereas he held neither spear, nor any instrument of war, but destroyed the assault of that multitude which came to fight against him; this is the interpretation:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
се` дни` прїидTђ къгда начнетъ вы'шнїи и^зба'вити и^хъ и^же на ꙁемли` сђть.
|
Behold, the days come, when the Most High will begin to deliver them that are upon the earth.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ прїидет# въ ё'жасъ па'мяти на ни'хъ и^же ѓ^бита'ютъ зе'млю.
|
And there shall come astonishment of mind upon them that dwell on the earth.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
і^ и'ные и^нымъ помышля'ютъ възбрани'ти, граD гра'да и^ мњсто мњста. и^ ја^зы'цы на ја^зы'цњхъ и^ црsтво на црsтво”
|
And one shall think to war against another, city against city, place against place, people against people, and kingdom against kingdom.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$ бђдетъ е^гда сътвори'ти сїя и^ слђчатся ꙁна'менїя и^же пре'жде покаꙁа'хъ т^и. и^ тогда` эTкры'ется сн~ъ мои е^гоже ви'дњлᲆ е^си ја%ко мђжа въсходяща”
|
And it shall be, when these things shall come to pass, and the signs shall happen which I showed thee before, then shall my Son be revealed, whom thou sawest as a man ascending.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ бђдетъ къгда ё^слы'шатъ вс^и ја^зы'цы гла'съ е^го. и^ ѓ^ста'витъ е^ді'нъ къждо же въ странњ` свое'и бра'нь свою что и%маᲄь дрђгъ къ дрђгђ”
|
And it shall be, when all the nations hear his voice, every man shall leave his own land and the battle they have one against another.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ събере'тся въ е^ді'но мно'жество без#числе'но. ја%ко хотя'щи прїити` и^ ѓ^плъча'ти е^го.
|
And an innumerable multitude shall be gathered together, as thou sawest, desiring to come, and to fight against him.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
то'иже ста'нетъ на глави'цњ горы` сїѓ'на”
|
But he shall stand upon the top of the mount Zion.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Сїѓ'н же прїидеT и^ ја^ви'тся всњмъ ё^гото'вана і^ и^ създа'на ја%ко ви'дњлъ е^си горђ` и^скопа'ннђ беꙁ рђкђ
|
And Zion shall come, and shall be shown to all men, being prepared and built, like as thou sawest the mountain graven without hands.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
то'иже сн~ъ мои ѓ^бличи'тъ. и^же наидо'ша ја^ꙁы'цы нечестивыхъ сиX и^же и^скђси'лъ е^си, приближишася ради лђка'ва помышле'нїа и^хъ. и^ мђче'нїя и^х же начнђтъ мђчити
|
And this my Son shall rebuke the nations which are come for their wickedness, with plagues that are like unto a tempest;
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^же подобни сђть пла'мени и^ꙁгђбятъ и^хъ беꙁъ трђдости. по зако'нђ и^же ѓ^гню` подобенъ е^сть,
|
and shall taunt them to their face with their evil thoughts, and the torments wherewith they shall be tormented, which are likened unto a flame: and he shall destroy them without labor by the law, which is likened unto fire.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ ја^ко ви'дњлᲆ е^си събира'ющи к себњ и%ное мно'жество ми'рное.
|
And whereas thou sawest that he gathered unto him another multitude that was peaceable;
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
сїи сђть десяᲄь колnњ иже плене'ни сътворе'ни бы'ша эT земли` своеа, въ дни и^ѓ^сїя цр~я е^гоже плњни велъсамланаꙁа'ръ цр~ь а^сљ=рьскїи и^ преве'лъ и^хъ за рњкђ`. и^ преведени сђть в ꙁемлю и%нђю.
|
these are the ten tribes, which were led away out of their own land in the time of Hoshea the king, whom Shalmaneser the king of the Assyrians led away captive, and he carried them beyond the River, and they were carried into another land.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
тїи же себњ да'ша совњтъ то'и да ѓ^ста'вяT мно'жесᲄво ја%ꙁы'къ. и^ дабы` прошли` в да'лнюю странђ` гдњ` не бы'сᲄь сњмя чл~чско”
|
But they took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
И$л^и тђ` сохраниᲄи ꙁакоnная своя и^же не бы'ша дръжа'ще въ сᲄранњ` свое'и.
|
that they might there keep their statutes, which they had not kept in their own land.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
по вхо'дњ же тњснотъ рњки` и^е^фра'та внидо'ша.
|
And they entered by the narrow passages of the river Euphrates.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
сътвори'лъ б^о и^мъ тогда` вы'шнїи ꙁна'менїя и^ поста'вилъ жи'лы рњчныа доко'лњ про'идђтъ.
|
For the Most High then wrought signs for them, and stayed the springs of the River, till they were passed over.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
понеже странњ` бысть пђть мно'гъ пђтьствоваᲄи лњ'то е^ді'но и^ полъ, и^же страна` т^а зовется а^саре'џъ”
|
For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called Arzareth.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Тогда` ѓ^биᲄа'шA тамо даже до послњдняго вре'мени” И$ нн~њ па'ки начнђть прїти,
|
Then dwelt they there until the latter time; and now when they begin to come again,
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
па'ки вы'шнїи поста'виT жи'лы рњчны'я, да могђтъ проити`, сїя ради ви'дlњ е^си мно'жество с ми'ромъ.
|
the Most High stayeth the springs of the River again, that they may go through: therefore sawest thou the multitude gathered together with peace.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
н^о и^же ѓ^ста'влени сђть эT людїи твои^хъ сїи сђть и^же ѓ^бря'щђтся внђтри` предњлъ мои^хъ.
|
But those that are left behind of thy people are they that are found within my holy border.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
сътворе'но б^о бђдеT когда начнетъ погђби'ти мно'жество и^хъ и^же събрани сђть ја^ꙁы'цы защити'тъ и^хъ и^же премого'ша людїи.
|
It shall be therefore when he shall destroy the multitude of the nations that are gathered together, he shall defend the people that remain.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ тогда пока'жеT и^мъ велїе мно'жество чюде'съ,
|
And then shall he show them very many wonders.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и^ реко'хъ а^ꙁъ. влDко г~и с^е м^и покажи` чт^о ради ви'дњхъ мђжа въсходя'ща эT срDца мо'рьскаго. и^ рече мнњ.
|
Then said I, O Lord that bearest rule, show me this: wherefore I have seen the man coming up from the midst of the sea.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
ја%ко не мо'жеши сїя и^спыᲄати и^л^и ꙁна'ти и^же сђть въ глђбинњ мо'ръстњи, та'ко не мо'жетъ кождо ви'дњти на ꙁемли` сн~а мое^го, и^л^и и^хъ и^же с ни'мъ сђть, то'кмо въ вре'мя днїи”
|
And he said unto me, like as one can neither seek out nor know what is in the deep of the sea, even so can no man upon earth see my Son, or those that are with him, but in the time of his day.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
Сїя е^сть тлъкова'нїя сонїи и^же ви'дњлъ е^си. и^ чт^о ради просвᲇщенъ е^си здњ е^диn.
|
This is the interpretation of the dream which thou sawest, and for this thou only art enlightened herein.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
ѓ^ста'вилъ б^о е^си твоя. и^ ѓ%крsтъ мене ё^праꙁднилъ е^си ꙁа'конъ і^ и^ска'лъ е^си.
|
For thou hast forsaken thine own ways, and applied thy diligence unto mine, and hast sought out my law.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
животъ б^отвои разъсмотри'лъ е^си въ премђдрости и^ чюvствотвое зва'лъ е^си мати.
|
Thy life hast thou ordered in wisdom, and hast called understanding thy mother.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
и^ того ради показа'хъ тебњ мꙁды` предъ вы'шнимъ. бђдетъ б^о по и'нњхъ трехъ дн~ехъ к тебњ и%ная гл~ю. и^ распространю т^и ᲄяжкая и^ ди'внаа
|
And therefore have I shown thee this; for there is a reward laid up with the Most High: and it shall be, after other three days I will speak other things unto thee, and declare unto thee mighty and wondrous things.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
і^ и^дохъ и^ прїидо'хъ на' поле мно'го славя'ще и^ хва'ляще вы'шняго ѓ^ ди'вныX и^же по временњхъ сътворя'ше
|
Then went I forth and passed into the field, giving praise and thanks greatly unto the Most High because of his wonders, which he did from time to time;
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
и^ ја%ко съдръжиT с^е. і^ иже сђть въ временXњ сътворе'на и^ сњдо'хъ т^ђ три дн~и”
|
and because he governeth the time, and such things as fall in their seasons. And there I sat three days.
|
|
Глаv, д~і”
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ бысть въ третїи дн~ь, и^ аZ сњдохъ поD дђбомъ. и^ с^е глаs и^зыиде проти'въ м^я эT кђпи'ны и^ реq. е%здра, е%ꙁдра. и^ рекохъ
|
And it came to pass upon the third day, I sat under an oak, and, behold, there came a voice out of a bush over against me, and said, Ezra, Ezra.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
с^е а%зъ г~и, и^ воста'хъ на' ноѕњ мои`, и^ рече къ мнњ.
|
And I said, Here am I, Lord. And I stood up upon my feet.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
эTкрыва'ющи эTкровенъ е^смь на кђпи'нњ. и^ гл~ахъ мољ=сїю, когда` слђжаше лю'дїе мои` въ е^гљ=птњ
|
Then said he unto me, In the bush I did manifestly reveal myself, and talked with Moses, when my people were in bondage in Egypt:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ посла'хъ е^го, і^ и^зведохъ лю'ди моа эT е^гљ=пта. и^ приведохъ и^хъ на' горђ сина'искђ. и^ въꙁдръжа'хъ е^го преD собо'ю дн~и мно'ги.
|
and I sent him, and he led my people out of Egypt; and I brought him up to the mount of Sinai, where I held him by me for many days;
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ провњщахъ е^мђ чюдеса` мно'га, и^ показа'хъ е^мђ вре'мена та'ины и^ конецъ. и ꙁаповњдаX е^мђ гл~щи,
|
and told him many wondrous things, and showed him the secrets of the times, and the end of the seasons; and commanded him, saying,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
сїя въ ја%вленїе сътвориши словеса`, и^ сїя скры'еши.
|
These words shalt thou publish openly, and these shalt thou hide.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ нн~њ тебњ рекђ
|
And now I say unto thee,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
зна'мені^а ја%же показаX сонїя и^же видlњ е^си, и^ толкованїа и^же ᲄы вᲇдњ в срDци твоеM пресᲄа'ви ея`.
|
Lay up in thy heart the signs that I have shown, and the dreams that thou hast seen, and the interpretations which thou hast heard:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
т^ы б^о въспрїимеши эT всXњ эTвраᲄи'ши, ѓ^ста'нокъ совњтомъ мои^мъ и^ съ подобными твои'ми. доко'лњ не сконъча'ютъ времена.
|
for thou shalt be taken away from men, and from henceforth thou shalt remain with my Son, and with such as are like thee, until the times be ended.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ја%ко вњкъ погђби` ю%ность свою. и^ времена приближаюTся ста'рњтися”
|
For the world hath lost its youth, and the times begin to wax old.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
На дванадесять б^о ча'сти раꙁдњле'нъ е^сть вњкъ. и^ проидо'ша е^го десятыя и^ по'лъ десятыя ча'сти,
|
For the world is divided into twelve parts, and ten parts of it are gone already, even the half of the tenth part:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
свыше же сђть е^го за пол#десятыя часᲄи”
|
and there remain of it two parts after the middle of the tenth part.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Нн~њ б^о ё^стро'иши доM твои. и^ накажи лю'ди твоя и^ ё^тњши смиреныX и^хъ. и^ эTвњща, ё^же` растлњно
|
Now therefore set thy house in order, and reprove thy people, comfort the lowly among them, and instruct such of them as are wise, and now renounce the life that is corruptible,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ эTпђсти эT себе` смеrтное помышленїе. и^ эTверꙁи эT себе` тя'гости люDскїя. и^ꙁвлеци эT себе` не'мощное е^стество” И$ преста'ви въ е^ді'нђ сᲄранђ` смђща'ющаа т^я помышленїя, и^ тщи'ся пресели'тися эT временъ и^хъ,
|
and let go from the mortal thoughts, cast away from thee the burdens of man, put off now thy weak nature,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^же б^о ви'дњлъ е^си нн~њ слђчи'тися ѕла'я, паки тњмᲆ го'ршая сътворя'тъ.
|
and lay aside the thoughts that are most grievous unto thee, and hasten thee to remove from these times.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
когда` б^о невоZмо'женъ сътворится вњкъ эT ста'рости” Зане б^о ё^мно'жиTся на ѓ^бита'ющиX зла'я.
|
For yet worse evils than those which thou hast seen happen shall be done hereafter.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ё^дали бо ся далече и%стинна и^ приближися л#жа. ё^же` б^отщиTся прїити ја^же ви'дњлъ е^си видњнїе”
|
For look, how much the world shall be weaker through age, so much the more shall evils increase upon them that dwell therein.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ эTвњщахъ, и^ рекохъ преD тобо'ю г~и.
|
For the truth shall withdraw itself further off, and falsehood be hard at hand: for now hasteneth the eagle to come, which thou sawest in vision.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
се б^о а'ꙁъ и^дђ` ја%ко повелњлъ е^си мн^њ. и^ покажђ настоя'щимъ лю'демъ и^же ро'дятся, кт^о наё^читъ я&.
|
Then answered I and said, I will speak before thee, O Lord.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
поста'вленъ б^о е^сть вњкъ въ тмњ`, і^ и'же ѓ^бита'ютъ в немъ безъ свњтлости”
|
Behold, I will go, as thou hast commanded me, and reprove the people that now are: but they that shall be born afterward, who shall admonish them? for the world is set in darkness, and they that dwell therein are without light.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ЈА/ко ꙁакоn твои ꙁаж#женᲆ е^сть. да никто знаеT и^же эT тебе` съворе'на сђть. и^ли и^же начнђтся дњ'ла”
|
For thy law is burnt, therefore no man knoweth the things that are done of thee, or the works that shall be done.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
А/ще б^о ѓ^брњтоX блгDть преD тобо'ю, посли вᲆ мя` дх~ъ ст~ъ. да напишђ вс^я что сътворено е^сть въ вњцњ эT нача'ла и^же быша въ ꙁако'нњ твое^мъ пи'сана, да мо'гTђ чл~ци ѓ^брњсти стеѕю и^же въсхо'тяT жити въ послDњнихъ вре'менехъ да жи'вђтъ”
|
But if I have found favor before thee, send the Holy Spirit unto me, and I shall write all that hath been done in the world since the beginning, even the things that were written in thy law, that men may be able to find the path, and that they that would live in the latter days may live.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ эTвњща` къ мнњ и рече. шеDше сᲆбери лю'ди и^ речеши к ниM. да не възыщђтъ тебе дн~и, м~”
|
And he answered me and said, Go thy way, gather the people together, and say unto them, that they seek thee not for forty days.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Ты же ё^гото'ви себњ дщиць пићовᲆ мно'го, и^ воZми` сᲆ собо'ю сарїа, даврїа, селемїа, а^ха'на, и^ а^сїеля. пя'ть иX и^же ё^готованы сђть к писа'нїю ско'ро.
|
But look thou prepare thee many tablets, and take with thee Sarea, Dabria, Selemia, Ethanus, and Asiel, these five, who are ready to write swiftly;
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ прїидеши сњмо и^ а'ꙁъ възж#гђ въ срDци твоеM свњти'лникъ раꙁђма, и^ не ё^га'снеT. дондеже сконча'юTся и^же начнеши писа'ти.
|
and come hither, and I shall light a lamp of understanding in thy heart, which shall not be put out, till the things be ended which thou shalt write.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ когда` съвръшиши нњ'кая ја^вествено сътво'риши” Нњкото'рая мђ'дрымъ съкровенно предаси`. в заё'трїи б^о сїи часъ начнеши писа'ти”
|
And when thou hast done, some things shalt thou publish openly, and some things shalt thou deliver in secret to the wise: tomorrow this hour shalt thou begin to write.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
І$ и^до'хъ ја%коже м^и повелњ`. и^ собрахъ вс^и люd и^ рекохъ”
|
Then went I forth, as he commanded me, and gathered all the people together, and said,
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Слы'ши і^и^л~ь словеса` сїя
|
Hear these words, O Israel.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
ѓ^пђтьствова'ни сђть эTц~ы на'ши, эT нача'ла въ е^гљ=петъ і^ и^збавлени сђT эTто'лњ”
|
Our fathers at the beginning were strangers in Egypt, and they were delivered from thence,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ прїя'ша ꙁа'конъ животныи е^гоже не съхрани'ша. и^же и^ в^ы по нихъ пресᲄђ'пни е^сте`.
|
and received the law of life, which they kept not, which ye also have transgressed after them.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ дана ва'мъ е^ст земля` въ жре'бїи. и^ ꙁеMля сїѓ'нъ, и^ эTц~ы ва'ши и^ в^ы беꙁако'нїе сътво'рше. и^ не вᲆꙁдръжа'сте пђти и^же повелᲇ ва'мъ вы'шнїи.
|
Then was the land, even the land of Zion, given you for a possession: but ye yourselves, and your fathers, have done unrighteousness, and have not kept the ways which the Most High commanded you.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ пра'выи сђдїя е^гда` эTја%лъ эT ва'съ въ время ја^же да'но бысть”
|
And forasmuch as he is a righteous judge, he took from you for a while the thing that he had given you.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ нн~њ в^ы здњ е^сте и^ бра'тїя ваша въ ва'съ сђть.
|
And now ye are here, and your brethren are among you.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
а%ще б^о повелите чюв#ствђ ва'шемђ и^ поё^чи'те срDце ва'ше живы съдръжа'ни бђ'дете. и^ по смр~ти млsти въслњдите,
|
Therefore if so be that ye will rule over your own understanding, and instruct your hearts, ye shall be kept alive, and after death ye shall obtain mercy.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
сђдъ б^о по смр~ти прїидетъ кᲆгда` паки ѓ^живемъ” И$ тогда` правеDнымъ и^мена` ја^вля'ются и^ нечьсᲄивымъ сътворена пока'жђтся.
|
For after death shall the judgment come, when we shall live again: and then shall the names of the righteous be manifest, and the works of the ungodly shall be declared.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
къ мнњ` б^о никто пристђпа'етъ нн~њ, ни възы'щеT мене да'же до м~, дн~и.
|
Let no man therefore come unto me now, nor seek after me these forty days.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ прїяX пя'ть мђж'їи ја^ко заповњ'да мн^њ, і^ и^дохомᲆ въ по'ле, и^ пребы'хоM т^ђ”
|
So I took the five men, as he commanded me, and we went forth into the field, and remained there.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
И$ бысть в заё%трїи и^ с^е глаs възва мя гл~я. е%ꙁдра эTвръзи ё^ста` твоа и^ пїи и%мже т^я напою`.
|
And it came to pass on the morrow that, lo, a voice called me, saying, Ezra, open thy mouth, and drink that I give thee to drink.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ ѓ^твориX ё^ста моа`, и^ с^е ча'ша поlна въздашеся мн^њ, сїя бы'сть поlна ја%ко во'ды, свTњ ея` ѓ^гню подобеn,
|
Then opened I my mouth, and, behold, there was reached unto me a full cup, which was full as it were with water, but the color of it was like fire.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ прїя'хъ и^ пихъ, и^ в неи е^гда` пїяX срDце мое смятяшеся ра'ꙁђмомъ, и^ въ персехъ моиX въꙁрастяше премђдрость. и^ дх~ъ мо'и содръжашеся памятїю.
|
And I took it, and drank: and when I had drunk of it, my heart uttered understanding, and wisdom grew in my breast, for my spirit retained its memory:
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
эTвръсты ё^ста моя` и^ нњсть затворены ктомђ”
|
and my mouth was opened, and shut no more.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Вы'ш#нїи даде ра'ꙁђмъ пяти'мъ мђжеM. и^ писа'ша ја%же гл~ахђся ё^жа'снњи но'щи и%хже невњдяхђ.
|
The Most High gave understanding unto the five men, and they wrote by course the things that were told them, in characters which they knew not, and they sat forty days: now they wrote in the daytime, and at night they ate bread.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
но'щїю же ја^дя'хђ хлњбъ. а%з же по дн~и гл~ахъ. и^ по нощи не молча'х#.
|
As for me, I spake in the day, and by night I held not my tongue.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ написа'ни сђть за м~, дн~їи. кни'ги, с~д”
|
So in forty days were written fourscore and fourteen books.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
И$ быs е^гда` съврᲆши'шася, м~, дн~їи.
|
And it came to pass, when the forty days were fulfilled, that the Most High spake unto me, saying, The first that thou hast written publish openly, and let the worthy and unworthy read it:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
гл~а вы'шнїи рекђщи. пр'ьвая и^же писаl е^си въ ја^вњ постави`. и^ да чтђтъ досто'инїи и^ недосᲄоинїи.
|
but keep the seventy last, that thou mayest deliver them to such as be wise among thy people:
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
послDњняя же сеDмьдесять съдръжи'ши да предаси и^хъ мђдрымъ эT людїи твоиX.
|
for in them is the spring of understanding, the fountain of wisdom, and the stream of knowledge.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
в тњхъ б^о е^сть ко'рень разђма и^ премђдрости и^сто'чник#, и^ ё^мњнїя рᲇка. и^ сътвори'хъ та'ко”
|
And I did so.
|
|
Глvа, е~і”
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Се гл~и въ ё%ши лю'демъ моиM словеса` пррoчества. и^же даM въ ё^ста` твоя`, рече г~ь.
|
Behold, speak thou in the ears of my people the words of prophecy, which I will put in thy mouth, saith the Lord:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ сътвори` ја%ко въ хартїи да напи'шђтся ја%ко вњ'рны і^ и'стинны сђть.
|
and cause thou them to be written in paper: for they are faithful and true.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
не бо'ися эT помысле'ныхъ на' тя, и^ ни смђтяT т^я невњ'рнїи рекђщи.
|
Fear not their imaginations against thee, let not the unbelief of them that speak against thee trouble thee.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ја%ко вся'къ невњренъ в невњ'рїи свое^мъ ё%мретъ.
|
For all the unbelievers shall die in their unbelief.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
с^е а^ꙁъ наведђ ре'че г~ь на селенїе ꙁемли` ѕла'я, ме'чь и^ глаD и^ смр~ть и^ погђбле'нїе,
|
Behold, saith the Lord, I bring evils upon the whole earth; sword and famine, and death and destruction.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^же поскверни'ша беꙁако'нїемъ всю` ꙁе'млю, и^ напо'лнена е^сть дњ'лъ и^хъ льсти'выхъ”
|
For wickedness hath prevailed over every land, and their hurtful works are come to the full.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Сего ра'ди реq г~ь.
|
Therefore saith the Lord,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ё^же не ё^молчю ѓ^ нечестїахъ и^хъ ја^же безако'нно съдњлова'ютъ. ни потерплю` и^мъ, и^же ѕлњ тво'рятъ” Се^ кро'вь непови'нна и^ ско'рбна въпїе'тъ къ мнњ`. и^ дш~а пра'веDныхъ въпїю'тъ беZпреста'ни.
|
I will hold my peace no more as touching their wickedness, which they profanely commit, neither will I suffer them in these things, which they wickedly practice: behold, the innocent and righteous blood crieth unto me, and the souls of the righteous cry out continually.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
эTм#ща'я эTм#щђ` и^мъ рече г~ь. и^ вᲆспрїимђ вся'кђ кровь непови'ннђю эT тњ'хъ къ мнњ`”
|
I will surely avenge them, saith the Lord, and will receive unto me all the innocent blood from among them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Се^ лю'ди моя` ја%ко ста'да къ ꙁаколе'нїю ведђтся. ё^же не терплю` того и^же ѓ^бита'ти и^мъ въ ꙁемли` е^гљ=пеTстњи.
|
Behold, my people is led as a flock to the slaughter: I will not suffer them now to dwell in the land of Egypt:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
н^о и^ꙁведђ я& рђко'ю си'лною и^ мы'шцею высо'кою” И$ поражђ` е^гљ=пеT ка'ꙁнїю ја%ко и^ пре'же, и растлю` всю` зе'млю е^го.
|
but I will bring them out with a mighty hand and with a high arm, and will smite Egypt with plagues, as aforetime, and will destroy all the land thereof.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
поскорби'т# е^гљ=петъ, и^ ѓ^снова'нїя е^го ка'ꙁнїю и^ꙁбїе'на бђ'дђтъ” И$ накаꙁа'нїе второ'е наведе'тъ и^мъ б~ъ.
|
Let Egypt mourn, and the foundations thereof, for the plague of the chastisement and the punishment that God shall bring upon it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ въспла'чюT дњ'латели дњ'лающїи ꙁе'млю. ја%ко ѓ^скђдњ'ютᲆ сњмена` иX эT ржа` и^ гра'да, и^ эT ѕвњꙁды стра'шныя”
|
Let the husbandmen that till the ground mourn: for their seeds shall fail and their trees shall be laid waste through the blasting and hail, and a terrible star.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Го'ре свњᲄђ і^ и'же ѓ^бита'ютъ в не'мъ.
|
Woe to the world and them that dwell therein!
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^же приближи'ся ѓ^рђж'їе и^ съкрђше'нїе и^хъ. И$ въста'нетъ ја%ꙁыкъ къ бра'ни и^ меq в рђкђ и^хъ.
|
for the sword and their destruction draweth nigh, and nation shall rise up against nation to battle with weapons in their hands.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
бђдетъ б^о въ непостоја^нїе чл~комъ. і^ и'ны и%нымъ въꙁмага'ющи, и^ нерадя'тъ цр~я свое^го, и^ нача'лникъ пђти` дњлъ свои^хъ въ дњлесеX свои^хъ”
|
For there shall be sedition among men; and waxing strong one against another, they shall not regard their king nor the chief of their great ones, in their might.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Въсхо'щетъ б^о чл~къ въ' градъ и^ти` и^ не въꙁмо'жетᲆ
|
For a man shall desire to go into a city, and shall not be able.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
горды'ня б^о и^хъ ради гра'ды смђтяTся. и^ домы` съкрђша'тся, и^ чл~цы боя'тся.
|
For because of their pride the cities shall be troubled, the houses shall be destroyed, and men shall be afraid.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
не ё^млsрди'тся чл~къ къ и%скренемђ свое^мђ, на раꙁоре'нїе домо'въ и^хъ въ ѓ^рђжїе, и^ на расторже'нїе сђщества и^хъ. гла'да ради хлᲇбнаго и^ скорбњнїя мно'га.
|
A man shall have no pity upon his neighbor, but shall make an assault on their houses with the sword, and plunder their goods, because of the lack of bread, and for great tribulation.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
с^е а^зъ соберђ рече г~ь, вси цр~їе ꙁе'м#стїи къ мн^њ ѓ^брати'ти, и^же сђть эT восᲄо'ка и^ ю'га эT сњвера и^ лива'на къ ѓ^браще'нїю себњ. и^ въꙁда'ти и^же въꙁда'ша тњмъ.
|
Behold, saith God, I call together all the kings of the earth, to stir up them that are from the rising of the sun, from the south, from the east, and Lebanon; to turn themselves one against another, and repay the things that they have done to them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ја%ко сътворя'ютъ даже до днесь и^ꙁбра'ннымъ мои^мъ. та'ко сътворю` и^ въꙁда'мъ в ня'дра и^хъ. сїя рече г~ь б~ъ,
|
Like as they do yet this day unto my chosen, so will I do also, and recompense in their bosom. Thus saith the Lord God:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
не прости'тᲆ десни'ца моя грњшникомъ. и^ не преста'нетъ мечъ на пролїя'ющиX кро'вь непови'ннђю на ꙁемли`”
|
My right hand shall not spare the sinners, and my sword shall not cease over them that shed innocent blood upon the earth.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ꙁы'иде ѓ%гнь эT гнњва е^го. и^ пожретъ ѓ^снова'нїя ꙁе'м#сти, и^ грњшники ја%ко хвра'стїе ꙁаж#же'но.
|
And a fire is gone forth from his wrath, and hath consumed the foundations of the earth, and the sinners, like the straw that is kindled.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
го'ре си'мъ и^же съгрњша'ютъ и^ не въꙁдержа'тъ ꙁа'повњдеи мои^хъ, рече г~ь,
|
Woe to them that sin, and keep not my commandments! saith the Lord.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
не ѓ^прощђ` и^мъ. эTи^дњте эT мене сн~ове беꙁако'нїя не мози'те ѓ^скверни'ти ст~ыни мое'я.
|
I will not spare them: go your way, ye rebellious children, defile not my sanctuary.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ја%ко совњ'сть г~ь всњх# и^же съгрњша'ютъ е^мђ. сего ради преда'лъ и^хъ въ смр~ть и^ в ꙁаколе'нїе
|
For the Lord knoweth all them that trespass against him, therefore hath he delivered them unto death and destruction.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ё^же` б^о прїидо'ша на ѓ%крsтъ ꙁемли` лђка'выя. и^ пребђдете в ни'хъ, не и^ꙁба'витъ б^о ва'съ б~ъ, и^же съгрњши'сте пред нимъ”
|
For now are the evils come upon the whole earth, and ye shall remain in them: for God shall not deliver you, because ye have sinned against him.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Се видњнїе гро'ꙁное и^ лице е^го эT восто'ка.
|
Behold, a vision horrible, and the appearance thereof from the east!
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
і^ и^ꙁы'идђтъ рожде'нїе ѕмїевъ а^ра'вскихъ на колесни'цахъ мно'гихъ. ја%ко дыха'нїе вњтровъ число` и^хъ понесеTся на ꙁемли` да ё^боя'тся и^ трепе'щђт# вси`, и^же и^хъ ё^слы'шатъ
|
And the nations of the dragons of Arabia shall come out with many chariots, and from the day that they set forth the hissing of them is carried over the earth, so that all they that shall hear them may fear also and tremble.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
кармоньстїи преле'стницы въ гнњвњ. і^ и^зы'идђтъ ја%ко вепри` эT лђгъ. и^ прїидђтъ в си'лђ вели'кђ. и^ постоятъ въ бра'ни с ни'ми. и^ пленя'тъ ча'сть ꙁемли` а^сљ=рьскои`,
|
Also the Carmonians raging in wrath shall go forth as the wild boars of the wood, and with great power shall they come, and join battle with them, and shall waste a portion of the land of the Assyrians with their teeth.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ посемъ и^ꙁнемо'гђтъ ѕмїеве въспомина'юще на рожденїе свое. и^ ѓ^братя'тся съвоꙁдыха'ющи в си'лњ вели'цњ на постиꙁа'нїе и^хъ.
|
And then shall the dragons have the upper hand, remembering their nature; and if they shall turn themselves, conspiring together in great power to persecute them,
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
с^и смђтя'тся и^ ё^млъча'тъ в си'лњ и^хъ. и^ ѓ^братя'тъ но'ѕњ свои` на бњжа'нїе
|
then these shall be troubled, and keep silence through their power, and shall turn and flee.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
эT ѓ'бласти а^сљ=рьскїя насе'лницы ѓ^бъстоа^тъ иX и^ сконча'етъ е^ді'наго эT нихᲆ. и^ бђдеT бо'язнь и^ стра'хъ въ плъце и^хъ застђпле'нъ, и^ котора'нїе въ цр~ехъ иX.
|
And from the land of the Assyrians shall the lier-in-wait besiege them, and consume one of them, and upon their host shall be fear and trembling, and sedition against their kings.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
с^е ѓ%блакъ эT восто'ка и^ сњвера до полђдне. и^ ѓ'бразы и^хъ гро'зны ѕњло по'лны гнњва и^ бђри.
|
Behold, clouds from the east and from the north unto the south, and they are very horrible to look upon, full of wrath and storm.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ сразя'тся междђ собо'ю, и^ сразяT ѕвњꙁдђ мно'гђ на земли` и^ звњꙁдђ и^хъ. и^ бђдетъ кро'вь эT меча` даже до ё^тро'бы.
|
They shall dash one against another, and they shall pour out a plentiful storm upon the earth, even their own star; and there shall be blood from the sword unto the horse’s belly,
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ гно'и чл~ческїи даже до седла вельблю'ждя. и^ бђдетъ бо'яꙁнь и^ стра'хъ мно'гъ на земли`.
|
and to the thigh of man, and to the camel’s hock.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ ё^стра'шатся и^же ё'зря'ть гнњвъ се'и. и^ тре'пеT прїиметъ и^хъ.
|
And there shall be fearfulness and great trembling upon earth: and they that see that wrath shall be afraid, and trembling shall take hold upon them.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ посемъ въздви'гнђтся бђрњ мно'зи эT полђдни и^ сᲇвера, и^ ча'сть и%на эT ꙁа'пада.
|
And after this shall there be stirred up great storms from the south, and from the north, and another part from the west.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ премо'гђтъ вњтри эT восто'ка. и^ ѓ^тво'ри'тъ ѓ%блакъ е^гоже въꙁдви'же въ гнњвњ. и^ ѕвᲇзда` на соᲄворе'нїе сᲄра'ха эT восто'чна вњтра и^ ꙁа'пада подви'гнется.
|
And strong winds shall arise from the east, and shall shut it up, even the cloud which he raised up in wrath; and the star that was to cause destruction by the east wind shall be violently driven toward the south and west.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ въздви'гнђтся ѓ%блацы ве'лїи ѕњлни и^ по'лни гнњва. и^ ѕвњꙁда` да ё^стра'шитъ всю ꙁе'млю и^ ѓ^бита'ющихъ на неи. и^ възлњ'ютъ на всяко мњсто высо'ко. и^ въꙁдви'гнђтъ ѕвњꙁдђ` стра'шнђ
|
And great clouds and mighty and full of wrath shall be lifted up, and the star, that they may destroy all the earth, and them that dwell therein; and they shall pour out over every high and eminent one a terrible star,
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
ѓ^гне'мъ и^ гра'домъ и^ мечемъ летя'щимъ. и^ во'ды мно'ги даже и^сполнятся вс^я по'ля. и^ вси` и^сто'чницы и^сполне'нїеM водъ мно'гъ.
|
fire, and hail, and flying swords, and many waters, that all plains may be full, and all rivers, with the abundance of those waters.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ съкрђша'тся гра'ды и^ стњны. и^ го'ры и^ хлъми и^ ё^до'лїя и^ лњсъ дђбра'вныи, и^ сњна` лђжныя и^ ѓ^би'лїе и^хъ”
|
And they shall break down the cities and walls, mountains and hills, trees of the wood, and grass of the meadows, and their grain.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И$ про'идђтъ непоколњбле'ми до вављ=ло'на, да съкрђшаT е^го.
|
And they shall go on steadfastly unto Babylon, and destroy her.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ сберђтся к не'мђ и^ ѓ^бы'идђт# е^го. і^ и^злїют#ъ ѕвњздђ и^ всю` ја%рость нань. и^ по'идетъ пра'хъ и^ дыM да'же до нб~си, и^ вси` и^же ѓ%крsтъ въꙁрыда'юT е^го”
|
They shall come unto her, and compass her about; the star and all wrath shall they pour out upon her: then shall the dust and smoke go up unto the heaven, and all they that are about her shall bewail her.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
І$ и^же по немъ ѓ^ста'нђтъ послђжатъ е^мђ и^же ё^стра'ши и^хъ.
|
And they that remain shall do service unto them that have put her in fear.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и^ ты` а^сїя съгласна въ ё^пова'нїе вављ=ло'на и^ въ славђ подо'бїя е^го,
|
And thou, Asia, that art partaker in the beauty of Babylon, and in the glory of her person:
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
го'ре тебњ бњднњи, и^ сего ра'ди и^же ё^подоби'ся е^мђ, и^ ё^краси'ла е^си дще'ри твоя въ дръзновенїи любодњянїи, къ ё^гожде'нїю и^ славле'нїю в любо'вныхъ твои^хъ, и^же с тобо'ю похотњша всегда` блђди'ти.
|
woe unto thee, thou wretch, because thou hast made thyself like unto her; thou hast decked thy daughters in whoredom, that they might please and glory in thy lovers, who have always desired thee to commit whoredom withal!
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
ненавидњнїемъ наслDњствова'на е^си въ всњхъ дњлехъ е^го и^ в начина'нїи е^го
|
Thou hast followed her that is hateful in all her works and inventions: therefore saith God,
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
сего ради рече г~ь. послю` на тя ѕла'я, вдо'в#ство ё^бо'жество и^ глаD и^ мечь и^ гђби'тельство, на разоре'нїе домо'въ твои^хъ, эT порђше'нїя и^ смр~ть
|
I will send evils upon thee; widowhood, poverty, famine, sword, and pestilence, to waste thy houses unto destruction and death.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ славђ си'лы твое'я. ја^ко цвњтъ и^схне'тъ и^ е^гда` въста'нет# зно'и и^же по'сланъ е^сᲄь на тя.
|
And the glory of thy power shall be dried up as a flower, when the heat shall arise that is sent over thee.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и^знемо'жеши ја^ко ё^бо'жеиша ја^зве'на и^ наказана эT женъ да не ё^дръжаT тебе си'лнїи и^ любо'вницы,
|
Thou shalt be weakened as a poor woman with stripes, and as one chastened with wounds, so that thy mighty ones and thy lovers thou shalt not be able to receive.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
ни а%зъ та'ко възлю'блю т^я рече г~ь.
|
Would I with jealousy have so proceeded against thee, saith the Lord,
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
а^ще б^ы не ꙁакла'ла и^ꙁбра'нныхъ моиX въ вся'ко время, възвыша'ющи на пораже'нїе рђки`, и^ рекђщи на смр~ть и^хъ. е^гда` ё^пи'ся
|
if thou hadst not always slain my chosen, exalting the stroke of thy hands, and saying over their dead, when thou wast drunk,
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
въскраси` лњпотђ` лицA твое^го.
|
Set forth the beauty of thy countenance?
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
м#ꙁда` блђже'нїя твое^го в ня'дра'хъ твои^хъ. сего ради въꙁда'нїе прїимеши,
|
The reward of a harlot shall be in thy bosom, therefore shalt thou receive recompense.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
ја%ко сътвори'ши и^збра'ннымъ мои^мъ речетъ г~ь, та'ко сътвори'тъ тебњ б~ъ и^ предаs т^я въ ѕла'я,
|
Like as thou shalt do unto my chosen, saith the Lord, even so shall God do unto thee, and shall deliver thee into mischief.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
и^ сн~ове твои` гла'домᲆ поги'бнђтъ, ты' же мечеM паде'ши, и^ гра'ди твои` съкрђша'тся. и^ вс^и твои` в по'ли ѓ^рђжїемъ падђтъ,
|
And thy children shall die of hunger, and thou shalt fall by the sword: and thy cities shall be broken down, and all thine shall perish by the sword in the field.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
і^ и^же сђть в гора'хъ гла'домъ поги'бнђтъ, и^ ја^сᲄи бђдђтъ мя'са своа эT гла'да хлњба, и^ кро'вь пїютъ эT жа'жди воды”
|
And they that are in the mountains shall die of hunger, and eat their own flesh, and drink their own blood, for very hunger of bread, and thirst of water.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
Не бл~гополђчне по мо'ри прїидеши, и^ паки прїимеши ѕло'е.
|
Thou unhappy above all shalt come and shalt again receive evils.
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
и^ въ и^сше'ствїи поразя'тъ гра'дъ сђ'етїемъ, і^ и^скорени'тъ нњкђю ча'сть земли` твое'я, и^ ча'сᲄь сла'вы твое'я и^стреби'тъ, и^ па'ки къ вављ=ло'нђ превраще'нномђ навраща'ю ᲄя
|
And in the passage they shall rush on the idle city, and shall destroy some portion of thy land, and mar part of thy glory, and shall return again to Babylon that was destroyed.
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
и^ бђдеши и^мъ ја%ко хвра'стїе, и^ тїи бђдђтъ тебњ ја%ко ѓ%гнь,
|
And thou shalt be cast down by them as stubble, and they shall be unto thee as fire;
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
и^ пожре'т# тебе и^ гра'ди твои и^ зе'млю твою, и^ го'ры твои`, и^ вси` дђбра'вы твои` и^ лњсы` плодоно'сныи ѓ^гне'мъ пож#жTђ
|
and shall devour thee, and thy cities, thy land, and thy mountains; all thy woods and thy fruitful trees shall they burn up with fire.
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
сн~ове твои` въ плене'нїе поведђтъ, и^ кинсонъ твои въ плњне'нїи и^мњюT и^ сла'вђ лица` твое^го и^стреби'тъ”
|
They shall carry thy children away captive, and shall plunder thy wealth, and mar the glory of thy face.
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~і”
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Го'ре тебњ вављ=ло'нъ и^ а^сїя, го'ре тебњ е^гљ=петᲆ и^ сљ=рїя
|
Woe unto thee, Babylon, and Asia! woe unto thee, Egypt, and Syria!
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
препоја^ши'теся вре'тищем# и^ власяни'цею. и^ пла'чите сн~овъ ва'шиX и^ болњзнђите ја%ко прибли'жися съкрђше'нїе ва'ше,
|
Gird up yourselves with sackcloth and garments of hair, and bewail your children, and lament; for your destruction is at hand.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
по'сланъ е^сть въ ва'съ ме'чь, и^ кто` е^сть и^же эTврати'тъ е^го,
|
A sword is sent upon you, and who is he that may turn it back?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
по'сланъ е^сть въ васъ ѓ%гнь и^ кто` е^сть и^же ё^га'ситъ е^го,
|
A fire is sent upon you, and who is he that may quench it?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
по'слана сђть въ ваs ѕла'я, и^ кто` е^сть и^же эTме'щеT ея`.
|
Evils are sent upon you, and who is he that may drive them away?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ни л^и эTженетъ кт^о льва` а'лчђща в лњсъ, л^и ё^га'ситъ ѓ%гнь въ хвра'стїи скоро когда начнет# згара'ти,
|
May one drive away a hungry lion in the wood? or may one quench the fire in stubble, when it hath once begun to burn?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^л^и эTме'щеT кт^о стрњлђ` эT стрњлца` крњпко пђщенђ,
|
May one turn again the arrow that is shot of a strong archer?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
г~ь крњпкїи по'слеT ѕла'я, и^ кт^о е^сть и^же эTгонитъ я`
|
The Lord God sendeth the evils, and who shall drive them away?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^зы'идетъ ѓ'гнь эT гнњва е^го, и^ кᲄо е^сть и^же ё^га'ситъ е^го,
|
A fire shall go forth from his wrath, and who is he that may quench it?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
блисᲄа'нїя кт^о не ё^бои'тся, възгрᲇми'тъ кт^о не ё^жаснется,
|
He shall cast lightning, and who shall not fear? he shall thunder, and who shall not tremble?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
г~ь запретиT, и^ кое ѓ^снова'нїе не потрясе'тся эT лицA е^го,
|
The Lord shall threaten, and who shall not be utterly broken in pieces at his presence?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
земля` сътрясетъ ѓ^снованїя своя, и^ море влънђ'яся волна'ми эT глђбины` и^ стрђ'и е^го во'змђTся, и^ ры'бы е^го эT лица` гн~я, и^ эT сла'вы си'лы е^го.
|
The earth quaketh, and the foundations thereof; the sea ariseth up with waves from the deep, and the waves of it shall be troubled, and the fish thereof also, at the presence of the Lord, and before the glory of his power:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ко'ль крњпка десни'ца е^го ја%же лђкъ напряже`, и^ стрњлы е^го ѓ%сᲄры и^же эT него по'слются не ѓ^скђдњюT. е^гда а^ще начнђтся посыла'ти въ предњлы зеMстїи”
|
for strong is his right hand that bendeth the bow, his arrows that he shooteth are sharp, and shall not miss, when they begin to be shot into the ends of the world.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Се послю` на' тя зла'я и^ не ѓ^братя'тся до'ндеже прїидетъ на' землю,
|
Behold, the evils are sent forth, and shall not return again, until they come upon the earth.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ѓ%гнь въꙁгориTся и^ не ё^га'снетъ до'ндеже сконча'етъ ѓ^снова'нїя земли`.
|
The fire is kindled, and shall not be put out, till it consume the foundations of the earth.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^мже ѓ%бразомᲆ не эTврати'тся стрњла` по'сланна эT воꙁмо'жна стрњлца, тако не эTвратя'тся ѕлая, ја%же по'сланна бђдTђ на' землю.
|
Like as an arrow which is shot of a mighty archer returneth not backward, even so the evils that are sent forth upon earth shall not return again.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
го'ре мн^њ, го'ре мн^њ, кт^о м^я и^ꙁба'витъ во' дни ты'я.
|
Woe is me! woe is me! who will deliver me in those days?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
нача'ло бо'лњзнемъ и^ мно'ꙁњхъ стена'нїи, нача'ло гла'да и^ мно'ги поги'бели, нача'ло бра'немъ и^ ё^бояTся вла'сти, нача'ло ѕлы'мᲆ и^ трепещTђ вси`.
|
The beginning of sorrows, and there shall be great mournings; the beginning of famine, and many shall perish; the beginning of wars, and the powers shall stand in fear; the beginning of evils, and all shall tremble! what shall they do in all this when the evils shall come?
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
въ время же сїе чт^о сътворю` е^гда` прїидђтъ ѕла'я,
|
Behold, famine and plague, tribulation and anguish! they are sent as scourges for amendment.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
с^е гла'дъ и^ ка'ꙁнь, и^ ско'рбь и^ тњсноᲄа по'сланы сђть, бїенїя въ ё^правле'нїе,
|
But for all these things they shall not turn them from their wickedness, nor be always mindful of the scourges.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ въ всњхъ сиX не ѓ^братяTся эT безако'нїи своихᲆ. ни бїенїя памяTствова'ти бђдђтъ всегда`.
|
Behold, victuals shall be so good cheap upon earth, that they shall think themselves to be in good case, and even then shall evils grow upon earth, sword, famine, and great confusion.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
с^е бђдетъ ѓ^би'лїе нивъчто'же на ꙁемли`” Та'ко да мня'тъ себњ бы'ти ё^правле'нъ миr и^ тогда` възрастђтъ зла'я на ꙁеMли` ме'чь, гла'дъ, и^ вели'ко стыдњнїе.
|
For many of them that dwell upon earth shall perish of famine; and the other, that escape the famine, shall the sword destroy.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
эT гла'да б^о мно'зи и^же ѓ^бита'ютъ на зе'мли, поги'бнTђ. и^ ме'чь и^ꙁгђбитъ про'чихъ и^же ѓ^ста'нђтъ эT гла'да”
|
And the dead shall be cast out as dung, and there shall be no man to comfort them: for the earth shall be left desolate, and the cities thereof shall be cast down.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ мер#твїи` ја%ко мотыла` эTмещђтся. и^ не бђдетъ и^же ё^тњшитъ и^хъ, ѓ^пђстњ'етъ б^о ꙁемля`, и^ гра'ды е^я` разоре'ны бђдTђ”
|
There shall be no husbandman left to till the earth, and to sow it.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ не ѓ^ста'нется и^же стя'жеT ꙁе'млю, и^ кт^о посњ'етъ ея`”
|
The trees shall give fruit, and who shall gather them?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
дре'во дасть пло'ды, и^ кт^о въсторга'етъ е&.
|
The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread them? for in all places there shall be a great forsaking:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
гро'здїе зрњло бђдеT и^ кт^о пото'пчетъ е& бђдђтъ б^о мњста вели'ка ѓ^пђстњнїя”
|
for one man shall desire to see another, or to hear his voice.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Въсхо'щетъ б^о чл~къ чл~ка ви'дњти, и^ли гласъ е^го слы'шати.
|
For of a city there shall be ten left, and two of the field, who have hidden themselves in the thick groves, and in the clefts of the rocks.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
зане` ѓ^ста'нђтъ эT гра'да і~, и^ дв^а эT ни'вы и^же съкры'ются в гђсты'хъ дђбра'ваX и^ в разсњлинаX ка'менныхᲆ.
|
As in an orchard of olives upon every tree there be left three or four olives,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^мже ѓ%браꙁомᲆ е^гда ѓ^ставля'юᲄся в ма'слинахъ, и^ еді'ных# древесехъ, три` и^л^и четы'ре маслины,
|
or as when a vineyard is gathered there be some clusters left by them that diligently seek through the vineyard;
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^л^и ја%ко въ виногра'дњ въсторгано гро'зDїе ѓ^ставля'ются, эT тњхъ и^же любя'щи винограD и^щђтся”
|
even so in those days there shall be three or four left by them that search their houses with the sword.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Та'ко ѓ^ста'вля'ются въ дни ᲄїи тр^и и^л^и четы'ре и^спыта'ющихъ домы` и^хъ в# мечь.
|
And the earth shall be left desolate, and the fields thereof shall be for briers, and her ways and all her paths shall bring forth thorns, because no sheep shall pass therethrough.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ ѓ^ста'влена бђдет# зеMля, и^ ни'вы ея` състарњюTся, и^ пђти` ея` и^ вси` стезя` ея` те'рнїемъ ꙁарастTђ, ꙁане' же не про'идђтъ чл~цы по нимъ.
|
The virgins shall mourn, having no bridegrooms; the women shall mourn, having no husbands; their daughters shall mourn, having no helpers.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
въспла'чђтъ дв~ы не и^мњющи ѓ^брђчника, въспла'чђтъ же'ны не и^мњю^щи мђжа, въспла'чђтъ дщери иX не и^мњющи по'мощи,
|
In the wars shall their bridegrooms be destroyed, and their husbands shall perish of famine.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ѓ^брђчники иX въ бра'ни сконча'ются. и^ мђжи и^хъ въ гла'дъ и^стребя'тся”
|
Hear now these things, and understand them, ye servants of the Lord.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Слы'шите сїя и^ позна'ите ея` раби` гн~и.
|
Behold, the word of the Lord, receive it: disbelieve not the things whereof the Lord speaketh.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
с^е сло'во гн~е прїимњте е&, не вњрђиᲄе бого'мъ ѓ^ нихже рече г~ь.
|
Behold, the evils draw nigh, and are not slack.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
с^е приближа'ю^тся зла'я немедля'щи,
|
Like as a woman with child in the ninth month, when the hour of her delivery draweth near, within two or three hours doleful pains compass her womb, and when the child cometh forth from the womb, there shall be no tarrying for a moment:
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^мже ѓ%бразомъ бремена'та е^гда ро'дитъ, во џ~ мsць сн~а свое^го, приближа'ющися ча'съ рожде'нїя ея`. преже часъ дв^ђ и^ли трехъ болњзни ѓ^бдержа'т# чрево ея`, и^сходя'щъ младенецъ эT чре'ва не жда` ни е^ді'ныя чрьты.
|
even so shall not the evils be slack to come upon the earth, and the world shall groan, and sorrows shall take hold of it on every side.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
такоy не постоя'тъ зла'я въсходя'щи на' землю, и^ вњкъ въстонетъ. и^ бо'леꙁни въздержа'ть и&”
|
O my people, hear my word: make you ready to the battle, and in those evils be even as pilgrims upon the earth.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Слы'шите слово лю'дїе мои`. ё^гото'ваитеся на погна'нїе, и^ въ злы'хъ та'ко бђдете ја^ко прише'лцы.
|
He that selleth, let him be as he that fleeth away: and he that buyeth, as one that will lose:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
кт^о предастъ ја%ко и^же бњжи'тъ, и^ кт^о кђпитъ ја^ко и^же погђбитъ,
|
he that occupieth merchandise, as he that hath no profit by it: and he that buildeth, as he that shall not dwell therein:
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
кт^оторгђ'ет# ја%ко и^же стяжа'нїя не прїиметъ, и^же съзидаеT ја%ко жи'ти не и%мать,
|
he that soweth, as if he should not reap: so also he that pruneth the vines, as he that shall not gather the grapes:
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^же посњ'етъ ја^ко и^же не по'жнетъ. Та'ко і^ и'же винограD рњжетъ ја^ко не въсто'ргнетъ.
|
they that marry, as they that shall get no children; and they that marry not, as the widowed.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
и^же пося'гнетъ, тако ја%ко ча'дъ не сътвори'т#, и^же не пося'гнетъ, та'ко ја^ко вдо'вы”
|
Inasmuch as they that labor labor in vain;
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Сего ради и^же трђдяTся неключи'мотрђдятся.
|
for strangers shall reap their fruits, and plunder their goods, overthrow their houses, and take their children captive, for in captivity and famine shall they beget their children:
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
плоD б^о и^хъ и^ноплемеnники пожнђтъ. и^ вс^яческа'я и^хъ въсхитя'тъ, и^ домы` превратяT. и^ сн~овъ и^хъ плен'ятъ и^же въ плене'нїи и^ гра'дђ ро'дятᲆ рожде'нїя своя.
|
and they that traffic traffic to become a spoil: the more they deck their cities, their houses, their possessions, and their own persons,
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
та'коже и^ кђплю дњющїи въсхище'нїемъ и^же ё^красяT гра'ды и^ домы` своя`, и^ держа'нїе и^ живо'тнїи свои`,
|
the more will I hate them for their sins, saith the Lord.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
толи'ко наипа'че възненави'жђ и^хъ за грњхи` и^хъ, рече г~ь.
|
Like as a right honest and virtuous woman hateth a harlot,
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
ка'ко ненави'диT блђдница женђ` мђдрђ и^ бл~гђ ѕњло,
|
so shall righteousness hate iniquity, when she decketh herself, and shall accuse her to her face, when he cometh that shall defend him that diligently searcheth out every sin upon earth.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
та'ко ненави'дитъ пра'вдђ безако'нїе е^гда ё^красится, и^ повинђетъ ея` в лице, е^гда прїидетъ и^же ꙁащити'тъ взы'щђщи вся'къ грњхъ на ꙁемли`.
|
Therefore be ye not like thereunto, nor to the works thereof.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
сего ради не мози'те подо'битися е'й ни дњломъ ея`.
|
For yet a little while, and iniquity shall be taken away out of the earth, and righteousness shall reign over us.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
ја^ко е^ще ма'ло, и^ во'змется безако'нїе эT земля`, и^ пра'вда црsтвђетъ на ва'съ,
|
Let not the sinner say that he hath not sinned: for he shall burn coals of fire upon his head, who saith, I have not sinned before God and his glory.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
не гл~етъ грњшникъ себе не съгрњша'ти, ја%ко ё%глїе ѓ%гнено възгори'тся на главњ` е^го. и^же речеT не съгрњши'хъ предъ бм~ъ и^ сла'вы е^го.
|
Behold, the Lord knoweth all the works of men, their imaginations, their thoughts, and their hearts.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
с^е г~ь совњсть вся` дњла члsчка и^ начина'нїе и^хъ и^ помышле'нїе и^хъ и^ срDца и^хъ”
|
Who said, Let the earth be made; and it was made: Let the heaven be made; and it was made.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
Рече б^о бђди ꙁемля`, и^ бы'сть. бђди нб~о и^ бы'сть,
|
And at his word were the stars established, and he knoweth the number of the stars.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
и^ словесеM е^го звњзды сътворены сђть, и^ зна'етъ число звњздъ,
|
Who searcheth the deep, and the treasures thereof; he hath measured the sea, and what it containeth.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
и^же вᲆзы'щется эT беꙁдны и^ сокро'вищъ и^хъ. и^же и^змњрилъ е^сть мо'ре и^ ꙁачаᲄїе е^го.
|
Who hath shut the sea in the midst of the waters, and with his word hath he hung the earth upon the waters.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
и^же запре` море посредњ во'дъ. и^ повњси зе'млю на водахъ словесемъ своиM.
|
Who spreadeth out the heaven like a vault; upon the waters hath he founded it.
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
и^же простре нб~о ја%ко ка'ма'рђ на вода'хъ ѓ^снова` е^го.
|
Who hath made in the desert springs of water, and pools upon the tops of the mountains, to send forth rivers from the height to water the earth.
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
и^же поста'ви в пђсты'ни и^сᲄо'чники во'дныя, и^ на връхђ` го'ръ бла'та на пђще'нїе рњкᲆ эT възвыше'на ка'мени, да напая'юT зе'млю,
|
Who framed man, and put a heart in the midst of the body, and gave him breath, life, and understanding,
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
и^же сътвори` чл~ка и^ положи` срDце е^го посредњ тњла и^ вложи` е^мђ дх~ъ, и^ живо'тъ и^ ра'ꙁђмъ
|
yea, the spirit of God Almighty. He who made all things, and searcheth out hidden things in hidden places,
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
и^ дыха'нїе. б~ђ вседръжи'телю и^же съᲄвори` вся`, і^ и^спыта'етъ вся` сокровеnнаа, въ сокрове'нїи земли`,
|
surely he knoweth your imagination, and what ye think in your hearts. Woe to them that sin, and would fain hide their sin!
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
то'и зна'етъ начина'нїе ва'ше, і^ и^же помы'слите въ срDцыхъ ва'шихъ, съгрњша'ющи и^ хотящи ё^таи'ти грњхи` ва'ша.
|
Forasmuch as the Lord will exactly search out all your works, and he will put you all to shame.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
сего ради г~ь и^спыта'ющи и^спыта` вся дњла ваша” И$ приведетъ ваs всњхъ,
|
And when your sins are brought forth before men, ye shall be ashamed, and your own iniquities shall stand as your accusers in that day.
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
и^ ме'рзъци бђдеᲄе е^гда про'идђт# грњси` ва'ши преD чл~ки, и^ без#ꙁако'нни бђдђт# и^же пови'нни ста'нђт# въ дн~ь то'и,
|
What will ye do? or how will ye hide your sins before God and his angels?
|
|
67
|
67
|
|
чт^о сътворите`, л^и како съкры'ете грњси` ва'ши преD бм~ъ и^ а'гг~лы е^го.
|
Behold, God is the judge, fear him: leave off from your sins, and forget your iniquities, to meddle no more with them forever: so shall God lead you forth, and deliver you from all tribulation.
|
|
68
|
68
|
|
с^е сђдїя б~ъ. бо'итеся е^го, ѓ^ста'нитеся эT грњхъ вашиX. и^ ꙁабђдите безако'нїа ва'ша твориᲄи и^хъ въ вњкъ, и^ б~ъ и^ꙁведе'тъ ваs, і^ и^зба'витъ эT вся'каго скорбњнїя.
|
For, behold, the burning wrath of a great multitude is kindled over you, and they shall take away certain of you, and feed you with that which is slain unto idols.
|
|
69
|
69
|
|
с^е бо възгара'естя ѓ%гнь на ва'съ, ја^ꙁы'цы мно'зи, и^ въсхитяT нњких# эT ва'съ, и^ зако'лют# на жер#твђ и%долоM
|
And they that consent unto them shall be had in derision and in reproach, and be trodden under foot of them.
|
|
70
|
70
|
|
і^ и^же и^зво'лятъ бђдетъ и^мъ в посмњхъ и^ в поноше'нїе и^ въ попра'нїе”
|
For there shall be in diverse places, and in the next cities, a great insurrection upon those that fear the Lord.
|
|
71
|
71
|
|
Бђдетъ б^о мњста мњстђ, и^ эT сосњднихъ гра'довъ въста'нTђ мно'ѕи на боя'щихся г~а”
|
They shall be like mad men, sparing none, but plundering and destroying them that still fear the Lord.
|
|
72
|
72
|
|
Бђдђтъ ја%ко беꙁђмни и^ нико'мђ пращающи, на раZдра'нїе и^ запђстњнїе боя'щимся г~а.
|
For they shall waste and take away their goods, and cast them out of their houses.
|
|
73
|
73
|
|
и^же ѓ^пђстятъ и^ расхитя'тъ сᲄяжа'нїя и^хъ, и^ эT домо'въ иX и^згоняT.
|
Then shall be manifest the trial of mine elect; even as the gold that is tried in the fire.
|
|
74
|
74
|
|
тогда ја^ви'тся и^скђше'нїе и^збраnныX мои^хъ, ја%ко зла'то и^скђсится эT ѓ^гня`”
|
Hear, O ye mine elect, saith the Lord: behold, the days of tribulation are at hand, and I will deliver you from them.
|
|
75
|
75
|
|
Слы'шите възлю'бленїи мои` рече г~ь, с^е преD вами дни ско'р#бни, и^ эT всњхъ и^зба'влю ваs,
|
Be ye not afraid, neither doubt; for God is your guide:
|
|
76
|
76
|
|
не бо'итеся не сђмня'итеся, ја%ко б~ъ водїтель ваj е^сть,
|
and ye who keep my commandments and precepts, saith the Lord God, let not your sins weigh you down, and let not your iniquities lift up themselves.
|
|
77
|
77
|
|
і^ и^же въздержа'ти за'повњди и^ повелњнїя моя, рече г~ь б~ъ. да не ѓ^тягча'тъ ва'съ грњси` ва'ши ни воздви'гнђтся беꙁако'нїя ва'ша,
|
Woe unto them that are fast bound with their sins, and covered with their iniquities, like as a field is fast bound with bushes, and the path thereof covered with thorns, that no man may travel through!
|
|
78
|
78
|
|
го'ре и^же съти'снђтся эT грњхъ свои^хъ, и^ ѓ^тягча'тся эT беꙁако'нїи свои^хъ. и^мже ѓ%бразомъ ни'ва сти'снется эT дђбра'вы и^ те'рнїя ѓ^ся'жетъся стезя` е^я`, по кое'мъ не про'идеT чл~къ. и^ затвори'тся, и^ по'слеTся на пож#же'нїе ѓ^гню`”
|
It is even shut off, and given up to be consumed of fire.
|
Категорії
Контакти
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Паперові видання
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.
Паперові видання
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.